O wretched CEdipus !
Creon
No longer shall these tender props support
Thy feeble age ; since thou art still resolved
Against thyself, thy country, and thy friends,
850
By whose command. I come, remain perverse
And obstinate, old man ; but know, hereafter
Time will convince thee thou hast ever been
Thy own worst foe ; thy fiery temper still
Must make thee wretched.
855
Chorus
Stranger, stir not hence.
Creon
I charge you, touch me not.
Chorus
Thou shalt not go
Till thou restor'st the virgins.
Creon
I must have
A nobler I'ansom from your city ; these
Shall not suffice.
Chorus
What meanst thou ?
860
Creon
He shall go,
This (Edipus.
Chorus
Thy threats are terrible.
Creon
I'll do 't ; and only he who governs here
Shall hinder me.
CEp1. O insolence! thou wilt not,
Thou dar'st not force me.
Creon
Hold thy peace.
The dreadful goddesses, who here preside,
Should bind my tongue from heaviest curses on thee,
For thou hast robbed me of the only light
These eyes could boast ; but may th' all-seeing sun
Behold and punish thee and all thy race.
And load thy age with miseries like mine !
Creon
(Edi. Not e'en
Inhabitants of Athens, hear ye this ?
I can repay the injuries I receive ;
For I am weak with age, and here alone.
Creon
(Edi. They do, and see that but with fruitless words
No longer will I curb my just resentment,
But force thee hence.
875
Chorus
(Edi. 0 me !
What boldness, stranger,
Could make thee hope to do a deed like this
Unpunished ?
Creon
'Tis resolved.
Chorus
Our Athens then
Is fallen indeed, and is no more a city.
Creon
In a just cause the weak may foil the mighty.
880
Chorus
(Edi. Hear how he threatens
What he'll ne'er perform.
Creon
That Jove alone can tell.
Chorus
Shall injuries
Like these be suftered 1
Creon
Call it injury
Thou mayst, 'tis such as thou perforce must bear.
Chorus
This is too much ; ye rulers of the land
885
My fellow-citizens, come forth and save us.
885
~ (EDIPVS COLONEUii,
885
Scene III.
TiiE.sEi's, CiiEON, (Ei)ii'us, Antioone, Chorus.
Tjii:. Whence is this clamour? Wherefore ain I calie
From sacred rites at Neptune's altar paid,
Our guardian god ? Say, what's the cause that thus
In hiiste I'm summoned hither?
Oedipus
O my friend ! —
Foi* well I know thy voice— most cruelly
Have I been treated by this man.
Theseus
Who did it?
from me
My only help, my daughters.
Theseus
(Edi. This Creon, whom thou seest, hath ravished
Ha ! wliat sayst thou ?
Oedipus
'Tis as I tell thee.
Theseus
Oedipus
O my friend ! —
Foi* well I know thy voice— most cruelly
Have I been treated by this man.
Theseus
Who did it?
from me
My only help, my daughters.
Theseus
(Edi. This Creon, whom thou seest, hath ravished
Ha ! wliat sayst thou ?
Oedipus
'Tis as I tell thee.
Theseus
Oedipus at Colonus. Sophocles. Thomas Francklin (Translator). London. 1758–1759.
Current edition Experimental
English (Thomas Francklin, 1758–1759) (OCR draft) (English) (English (Thomas Francklin, 1758–1759))
Provisional text from uncorrected OCR; expect errors.
Editions (2)
Greek (Lewis Campbell, 1879) (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek (Lewis Campbell, 1879)) — 848 focus
οὔκουν ποτʼ ἐκ τούτοιν γε μὴ σκήπτροιν ἔτι
ὁδοιπορήσεις· ἀλλʼ ἐπεὶ νικᾶν θέλεις
πατρίδα τε τὴν σὴν καὶ φίλους, ὑφʼ ὧν ἐγὼ
850
ταχθεὶς τάδʼ ἔρδω, καὶ τύραννος ὢν ὅμως,
νίκα. χρόνῳ γάρ, οἶδʼ ἐγώ, γνώσει τάδε,
ὁθούνεκʼ αὐτὸς
αὑτὸν οὔτε νῦν καλὰ
δρᾷς οὔτε πρόσθεν εἰργάσω βίᾳ φίλων,
ὀργῇ χάριν δούς, ἥ σʼ ἀεὶ λυμαίνεται.
855
Χορός
ἐπίσχες αὐτοῦ, ξεῖνε.
Κρέων
μὴ ψαύειν λέγω.
Χορός
οὔτοι σʼ ἀφήσω, τῶνδέ γʼ ἐστερημένος.
Κρέων
καὶ μεῖζον ἆρα ῥύσιον πόλει τάχα
θήσεις· ἐφάψομαι γὰρ οὐ ταύταιν μόναιν.
Χορός
ἀλλʼ ἐς τί τρέψει;
860
Κρέων
τόνδʼ ἀπάξομαι λαβών. 860
Χορός
δεινὸν λέγεις.
Κρέων
ὡς τοῦτο νῦν πεπράξεται,
ἢν μή μʼ ὁ κραίνων τῆσδε γῆς ἀπειργάθῃ.
Οἰδίπους
ὦ φθέγμʼ ἀναιδές,
ἦ σὺ γὰρ ψαύσεις ἐμοῦ;
Κρέων
αὐδῶ σιωπᾶν.
Οἰδίπους
μὴ γὰρ
αἵδε δαίμονες
θεῖέν μʼ ἄφωνον τῆσδε * τῆς ἀρᾶς ἔτι,
865
ὅς μʼ, ὦ κάκιστε, ψιλὸν ὄμμʼ ἀποσπάσας
πρὸς ὄμμασιν τοῖς πρόσθεν ἐξοίχει βίᾳ.
τοιγὰρ σὲ καὐτὸν καὶ γένος τὸ σὸν θεῶν
ὁ πάντα λεύσσων "
Ἥλιος δοίη βίον
τοιοῦτον οἷον κἀμὲ γηράναι ποτέ.
870
Κρέων
ὁρᾶτε ταῦτα, τῆσδε γῆς ἐγχώριοι;
Οἰδίπους
ὁρῶσι κἀμὲ καὶ σέ, καὶ φρονοῦσʼ ὅτι
ἔργοις πεπονθὼς ῥήμασίν σʼ ἀμύνομαι.
Κρέων
οὔτοι καθέξω θυμόν, ἀλλʼ ἄξω βίᾳ
κεἰ μοῦνός εἰμι τόνδε καὶ χρόνῳ βραδύς.
875
[107 b.
Οἰδίπους
ἰὼ τάλας.
Χορός
ὅσον λῆμʼ ἔχων ἀφίκου,
ξένʼ, εἰ τάδε δοκεῖς τελεῖν.
Κρέων
δοκῶ.
Χορός
τάνδʼ ἄρʼ οὐκέτι νεμῶ πόλιν.
Κρέων
τοῖς τοι δικαίοις
χὠ βραχὺς νικᾷ μέγαν.
880
Οἰδίπους
ἀκούεθʼ οἷα φθέγγεται;
Χορός
τά γʼ οὐ τελεῖ
Κρέων
Ζεύς *γʼ ἂν εἰδείη, σὺ δʼ οὔ.
Χορός
ἆρʼ οὐχ ὕβρις τάδʼ;
Κρέων
ὕβρις, ἀλλʼ ἀνεκτέα.
Χορός
ἰὼ πᾶς λεώς, ἰὼ γᾶς πρόμοι,
885
μόλετε σὺν τάχει,
μόλετʼ· ἐπεὶ πέραν
περῶσʼ * οἵδε δή.
Θησεύς
τίς ποθʼ ἡ βοή; τί τοὔργον; ἐκ τίνος φόβου ποτὲ
βουθυτοῦντά μʼ ἀμφὶ βωμὸν ἔσχετʼ ἐναλίῳ θεῷ
τοῦδʼ ἐπιστάτῃ Κολωνοῦ; λέξαθʼ, ὡς εἰδῶ τὸ πᾶν,
οὗ χάριν δεῦρʼ ᾖξα θᾶσσον ἢ καθʼ ἡδονὴν ποδός.
890
Οἰδίπους
ὦ φίλτατʼ, ἔγνων γὰρ τὸ προσφώνημά σου,
πέπονθα δεινὰ τοῦδʼ ὑπʼ ἀνδρὸς ἀρτίως.
Θησεύς
τὰ ποῖα ταῦτα, τίς δʼ ὁ πημήνας; λέγε.
Οἰδίπους
Κρέων ὅδʼ,
ὃν δέδορκας, οἴχεται τέκνων
ἀποσπάσας μου τὴν μόνην ξυνωρίδα.
895
Θησεύς
πῶς εἶπας;
Οἰδίπους
οἷά περ πέπονθʼ ἀκήκοας.
Θησεύς
Greek (F. Storr, 1912) (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek (F. Storr, 1912)) — 720-1043 focus
Ἀντιγόνη
ὦ πλεῖστʼ ἐπαίνοις εὐλογούμενον πέδον,
720
νῦν σὸν τὰ λαμπρὰ ταῦτα δὴ φαίνειν ἔπη.
Οἰδίπους
τί δʼ ἔστιν, ὦ παῖ, καινόν;
Ἀντιγόνη
ἆσσον ἔρχεται
Κρέων ὅδʼ ἡμῖν οὐκ ἄνευ πομπῶν, πάτερ.
Οἰδίπους
ὦ φίλτατοι γέροντες, ἐξ ὑμῶν ἐμοὶ
φαίνοιτʼ ἂν ἤδη τέρμα τῆς σωτηρίας.
725
Χορός
θάρσει, παρέσται· καὶ γὰρ εἰ γέρων ἐγώ,
τὸ τῆσδε χώρας οὐ γεγήρακεν σθένος.
Κρέων
ἄνδρες χθονὸς τῆσδʼ εὐγενεῖς οἰκήτορες,
ὁρῶ τινʼ ὑμᾶς ὀμμάτων εἰληφότας
φόβον νεώρη τῆς ἐμῆς ἐπεισόδου,
730
ὃν μήτʼ ὀκνεῖτε μήτʼ ἀφῆτʼ ἔπος κακόν.
ἥκω γὰρ οὐχ ὡς δρᾶν τι βουληθείς, ἐπεὶ
γέρων μέν εἰμι, πρὸς πόλιν δʼ ἐπίσταμαι
σθένουσαν ἥκων, εἴ τινʼ Ἑλλάδος, μέγα.
ἀλλʼ ἄνδρα τόνδε τηλικόσδʼ ἀπεστάλην
735
πείσων ἕπεσθαι πρὸς τὸ Καδμείων πέδον,
οὐκ ἐξ ἑνὸς στείλαντος, ἀλλʼ ἀνδρῶν ὑπὸ
πάντων κελευσθείς, οὕνεχʼ ἧκέ μοι γένει
τὰ τοῦδε πενθεῖν πήματʼ εἰς πλεῖστον πόλεως.
ἀλλʼ ὦ ταλαίπωρʼ Οἰδίπους, κλύων ἐμοῦ
740
ἱκοῦ πρὸς οἴκους. πᾶς σε Καδμείων λεὼς
καλεῖ δικαίως, ἐκ δὲ τῶν μάλιστʼ ἐγώ,
ὅσῳπερ, εἰ μὴ πλεῖστον ἀνθρώπων ἔφυν
κάκιστος, ἀλγῶ τοῖσι σοῖς κακοῖς, γέρον,
ὁρῶν σε τὸν δύστηνον ὄντα μὲν ξένον,
745
ἀεὶ δʼ ἀλήτην κἀπὶ προσπόλου μιᾶς
βιοστερῆ χωροῦντα· τὴν ἐγὼ τάλας
οὐκ ἄν ποτʼ ἐς τοσοῦτον αἰκίας πεσεῖν
ἔδοξʼ, ὅσον πέπτωκεν ἥδε δύσμορος,
ἀεί σε κηδεύουσα καὶ τὸ σὸν κάρα
750
πτωχῷ διαίτῃ, τηλικοῦτος, οὐ γάμων
ἔμπειρος, ἀλλὰ τοὐπιόντος ἁρπάσαι.
ἆρʼ ἄθλιον τοὔνειδος, ὦ τάλας ἐγώ,
ὠνείδισʼ εἰς σὲ κἀμὲ καὶ τὸ πᾶν γένος;
ἀλλʼ οὐ γὰρ ἔστι τἀμφανῆ κρύπτειν, σύ νιν
755
πρὸς θεῶν πατρῴων, Οἰδίπους, πεισθεὶς ἐμοὶ
κρύψον, θελήσας ἄστυ καὶ δόμους μολεῖν
τοὺς σοὺς πατρῴους, τήνδε τὴν πόλιν φίλως
εἰπών· ἐπαξία γάρ· ἡ δʼ οἴκοι πλέον
δίκῃ σέβοιτʼ ἄν, οὖσα σὴ πάλαι τροφός.
760
761
Οἰδίπους
ὦ πάντα τολμῶν κἀπὸ παντὸς ἂν φέρων
λόγου δικαίου μηχάνημα ποικίλον,
τί ταῦτα πειρᾷ κἀμὲ δεύτερον θέλεις
ἑλεῖν ἐν οἷς μάλιστʼ ἂν ἀλγοίην ἁλούς;
πρόσθεν τε γάρ με τοῖσιν οἰκείοις κακοῖς
765
νοσοῦνθʼ, ὅτʼ ἦν μοι τέρψις ἐκπεσεῖν χθονός,
οὐκ ἤθελες θέλοντι προσθέσθαι χάριν·
ἀλλʼ ἡνίκʼ ἤδη μεστὸς ἦ θυμούμενος
καὶ τοὐν δόμοισιν ἦν διαιτᾶσθαι γλυκύ,
τότʼ ἐξεώθεις κἀξέβαλλες, οὐδέ σοι
770
τὸ συγγενὲς τοῦτʼ οὐδαμῶς τότʼ ἦν φίλον·
νῦν τʼ αὖθις ἡνίκʼ εἰσορᾷς πόλιν τέ μοι
ξυνοῦσαν εὔνουν τήνδε καὶ γένος τὸ πᾶν,
πειρᾷ μετασπᾶν, σκληρὰ μαλθακῶς λέγων.
καίτοι τίς αὕτη τέρψις ἄκοντας φιλεῖν;
775
ὥσπερ τις εἴ σοι λιπαροῦντι μὲν τυχεῖν
μηδὲν διδοίη μηδʼ ἐπαρκέσαι θέλοι,
πλήρη δʼ ἔχοντι θυμὸν ὧν χρῄζοις, τότε
δωροῖθʼ, ὅτʼ οὐδὲν ἡ χάρις χάριν φέροι·
ἆρʼ ἂν ματαίου τῆσδʼ ἂν ἡδονῆς τύχοις;
780
τοιαῦτα μέντοι καὶ σὺ προσφέρεις ἐμοί,
λόγῳ μὲν ἐσθλά. τοῖσι δʼ ἔργοισιν κακά.
φράσω δὲ καὶ τοῖσδʼ, ὥς σε δηλώσω κακόν.
ἥκεις ἔμʼ ἄξων, οὐχʼ ἵνʼ ἐς δόμους ἄγῃς,
ἀλλʼ ὡς πάραυλον οἰκίσῃς, πόλις δέ σοι
785
κακῶν ἄνατος τῆσδʼ ἀπαλλαχθῇ χθονός.
οὐκ ἔστι σοι ταῦτʼ, ἀλλά σοι τάδʼ ἔστʼ, ἐκεῖ
χώρας ἀλάστωρ οὑμὸς ἐνναίων ἀεί·
ἔστιν δὲ παισὶ τοῖς ἐμοῖσι τῆς ἐμῆς
χθονὸς λαχεῖν τοσοῦτον, ἐνθανεῖν μόνον.
790
ἆρʼ οὐκ ἄμεινον ἢ σὺ τἀν Θήβαις φρονῶ;
πολλῷ γʼ, ὅσῳπερ κἀκ σαφεστέρων κλύω,
Φοίβου τε καὐτοῦ Ζηνός, ὃς κείνου πατήρ.
τὸ σὸν δʼ ἀφῖκται δεῦρʼ ὑπόβλητον στόμα,
πολλὴν ἔχον στόμωσιν· ἐν δὲ τῷ λέγειν
795
κάκʼ ἂν λάβοις τὰ πλείονʼ ἢ σωτήρια.
ἀλλʼ οἶδα γάρ σε ταῦτα μὴ πείθων, ἴθι·
ἡμᾶς δʼ ἔα ζῆν ἐνθάδʼ· οὐ γὰρ ἂν κακῶς
οὐδʼ ὧδʼ ἔχοντες ζῷμεν, εἰ τερποίμεθα.
800
Κρέων
πότερα νομίζεις δυστυχεῖν ἔμʼ ἐς τὰ σά,
800
ἤ σʼ εἰς τὰ σαυτοῦ μᾶλλον,
ἐν
ἐς τῷ νῦν λόγῳ;
Οἰδίπους
ἐμοὶ μέν ἐσθʼ ἥδιστον, εἰ σὺ μήτʼ ἐμὲ
πείθειν οἷός τʼ εἶ μήτε τούσδε τοὺς πέλας.
Κρέων
ὦ δύσμορʼ, οὐδὲ τῷ χρόνῳ φύσας φανεῖ
φρένας ποτʼ ἀλλὰ λῦμα τῷ γήρᾳ τρέφει;
805
Οἰδίπους
γλώσσῃ σὺ δεινός· ἄνδρα δʼ οὐδένʼ οἶδʼ ἐγὼ
δίκαιον ὅστις ἐξ ἅπαντος εὖ λέγει.
Κρέων
χωρὶς τό τʼ εἰπεῖν πολλὰ καὶ τὰ καίρια.
Οἰδίπους
ὡς δὴ σὺ βραχέα, ταῦτα δʼ ἐν καιρῷ λέγεις.
Κρέων
οὐ δῆθʼ ὅτῳ γε νοῦς ἴσος καὶ σοὶ πάρα.
810
Οἰδίπους
ἄπελθʼ, ἐρῶ γὰρ καὶ πρὸ τῶνδε, μηδέ με
φύλασσʼ ἐφορμῶν ἔνθα χρὴ ναίειν ἐμέ.
Κρέων
μαρτύρομαι τούσδʼ, οὐ σέ· πρὸς δὲ τοὺς φίλους
οἷʼ ἀνταμείβει ῥήματʼ, ἤν σʼ ἕλω ποτέ
Οἰδίπους
τίς δʼ ἄν με τῶνδε συμμάχων ἕλοι βίᾳ;
815
Κρέων
ἦ μὴν σὺ κἄνευ τοῦδε λυπηθεὶς ἔσει.
Οἰδίπους
ποίῳ σὺν ἔργῳ τοῦτʼ ἀπειλήσας ἔχεις;
Κρέων
παίδοιν δυοῖν σοι τὴν μὲν ἀρτίως ἐγὼ
ξυναρπάσας ἔπεμψα, τὴν δʼ ἄξω τάχα.
Οἰδίπους
οἴμοι.
820
Κρέων
τάχʼ ἕξεις μᾶλλον οἰμώζειν τάδε.
Οἰδίπους
τὴν παῖδʼ ἔχεις μου;
Κρέων
τήνδε τʼ οὐ μακροῦ χρόνου.
Οἰδίπους
ἰὼ ξένοι, τί δράσετʼ; ἦ προδώσετε,
κοὐκ ἐξελᾶτε τὸν ἀσεβῆ τῆσδε χθονός;
Χορός
χώρει, ξένʼ, ἔξω θᾶσσον. οὔτε γὰρ τὰ νῦν
δίκαια πράσσεις οὔθʼ ἃ πρόσθεν εἴργασαι.
825
Κρέων
ὑμῖν ἂν εἴη τήνδε καιρὸς ἐξάγειν
ἄκουσαν, εἰ θέλουσα μὴ πορεύεται.
Ἀντιγόνη
οἴμοι τάλαινα, ποῖ φύγω; ποίαν λάβω
θεῶν ἄρηξιν ἢ βροτῶν;
Χορός
τί δρᾷς, ξένε;
Κρέων
οὐχ ἅψομαι τοῦδʼ ἀνδρός, ἀλλὰ τῆς ἐμῆς.
830
Οἰδίπους
ὦ γῆς ἄνακτες.
Χορός
ὦ ξένʼ, οὐ δίκαια δρᾷς.
Κρέων
δίκαια.
Χορός
πῶς δίκαια;
Κρέων
τοὺς ἐμοὺς ἄγω.
Οἰδίπους
ἰὼ πόλις.
Χορός
τί δρᾷς, ὦ ξένʼ; οὐκ ἀφήσεις; τάχʼ εἰς βάσανον εἶ χερῶν.
Κρέων
εἴργου.
835
Χορός
σοῦ μὲν οὔ, τάδε γε μωμένου.
Κρέων
πόλει μαχεῖ γάρ, εἴ τι πημανεῖς ἐμέ.
Οἰδίπους
οὐκ ἠγόρευον ταῦτʼ ἐγώ;
Χορός
μέθες χεροῖν
τὴν παῖδα θᾶσσον.
Κρέων
μὴ ʼπίτασσʼ ἃ μὴ κρατεῖς.
Χορός
χαλᾶν λέγω σοι.
840
Κρέων
σοὶ δʼ ἔγωγʼ ὁδοιπορεῖν.
Χορός
πρόβαθʼ ὧδε, βᾶτε βᾶτʼ, ἔντοποι·
πόλις ἐναίρεται, πόλις ἐμά, σθένει· πρόβαθʼ ὧδέ μοι.
Ἀντιγόνη
ἀφέλκομαι δύστηνος, ὦ ξένοι ξένοι.
Οἰδίπους
ποῦ, τέκνον, εἴ μοι;
Ἀντιγόνη
πρὸς βίαν πορεύομαι.
Οἰδίπους
ὄρεξον, ὦ παῖ, χεῖρας.
845
Ἀντιγόνη
ἀλλʼ οὐδὲν σθένω.
Κρέων
οὐκ ἄξεθʼ ὑμεῖς;
Οἰδίπους
ὦ τάλας ἐγώ, τάλας.
848
Κρέων
οὔκουν ποτʼ ἐκ τούτοιν γε μὴ σκήπτροιν ἔτι
ὁδοιπορήσῃς· ἀλλʼ ἐπεὶ νικᾶν θέλεις
πατρίδα τε τὴν σὴν καὶ φίλους, ὑφʼ ὧν ἐγὼ
850
ταχθεὶς τάδʼ ἔρδω, καὶ τύραννος ὢν ὅμως,
νίκα. χρόνῳ γάρ, οἶδʼ ἐγώ, γνώσει τάδε,
ὁθούνεκʼ αὐτὸς αὑτὸν οὔτε νῦν καλὰ
δρᾷς οὔτε πρόσθεν εἰργάσω βίᾳ φίλων,
ὀργῇ χάριν δούς, ἥ σʼ ἀεὶ λυμαίνεται.
855
Χορός
ἐπίσχες αὐτοῦ, ξεῖνε.
Κρέων
μὴ ψαύειν λέγω.
Χορός
οὔτοι σʼ ἀφήσω, τῶνδέ γʼ ἐστερημένος.
Κρέων
καὶ μεῖζον ἆρα ῥύσιον πόλει τάχα
θήσεις· ἐφάψομαι γὰρ οὐ ταύταιν μόναιν.
Χορός
ἀλλʼ ἐς τί τρέψει;
860
Κρέων
τόνδʼ ἀπάξομαι λαβών.
Χορός
δεινὸν λέγοις ἄν.
Κρέων
τοῦτο νῦν πεπράξεται.
Χορός
ἢν μή σʼ ὁ κραίνων τῆσδε γῆς ἀπειργάθῃ.
Οἰδίπους
ὦ φθέγμʼ ἀναιδές, ἦ σὺ γὰρ ψαύσεις ἐμοῦ;
Κρέων
αὐδῶ σιωπᾶν.
Οἰδίπους
μὴ γὰρ αἵδε δαίμονες
θεῖέν μʼ ἄφωνον τῆσδε τῆς ἀρᾶς ἔτι,
865
ὅς μʼ, ὦ κάκιστε, ψιλὸν ὄμμʼ ἀποσπάσας
πρὸς ὄμμασιν τοῖς πρόσθεν ἐξοίχει βίᾳ.
τοιγὰρ σέ τʼ αὐτὸν καὶ γένος τὸ σὸν θεῶν
ὁ πάντα λεύσσων Ἥλιος δοίη βίον
τοιοῦτον οἷον κἀμὲ γηρᾶναί ποτε.
870
Κρέων
ὁρᾶτε ταῦτα, τῆσδε γῆς ἐγχώριοι;
Οἰδίπους
ὁρῶσι κἀμὲ καὶ σέ, καὶ φρονοῦσʼ ὅτι
ἔργοις πεπονθὼς ῥήμασίν σʼ ἀμύνομαι.
Κρέων
οὔτοι καθέξω θυμόν, ἀλλʼ ἄξω βίᾳ
κεἰ μοῦνός εἰμι τόνδε καὶ χρόνῳ βραδύς.
875
Οἰδίπους
ἰὼ τάλας.
Χορός
ὅσον λῆμʼ ἔχων ἀφίκου, ξένʼ, εἰ τάδε δοκεῖς τελεῖν.
Κρέων
δοκῶ.
Χορός
τάνδʼ ἄρʼ οὐκέτι νεμῶ πόλιν.
Κρέων
τοῖς τοι δικαίοις χὠ βραχὺς νικᾷ μέγαν.
880
Οἰδίπους
ἀκούεθʼ οἷα φθέγγεται;
Χορός
τά γʼ οὐ τελεῖ.
ἴστω μέγας Ζεύς.
Κρέων
Ζεύς γʼ ἂν εἰδείη, σὺ δʼ οὔ.
Χορός
ἆρʼ οὐχ ὕβρις τάδʼ;
Κρέων
ὕβρις, ἀλλʼ ἀνεκτέα.
Χορός
ἰὼ πᾶς λεώς, ἰὼ γᾶς πρόμοι,
885
μόλετε σὺν τάχει, μόλετʼ, ἐπεὶ πέραν περῶσʼ οἵδε δή.
Θησεύς
τίς ποθʼ ἡ βοή; τί τοὔργον; ἐκ τίνος φόβου ποτὲ
βουθυτοῦντά μʼ ἀμφὶ βωμὸν ἔσχετʼ ἐναλίῳ θεῷ
τοῦδʼ ἐπιστάτῃ Κολωνοῦ; λέξαθʼ, ὡς εἰδῶ τὸ πᾶν,
οὗ χάριν δεῦρʼ ᾖξα θᾶσσον ἢ καθʼ ἡδονὴν ποδός.
890
Οἰδίπους
ὦ φίλτατʼ, ἔγνων γὰρ τὸ προσφώνημά σου,
πέπονθα δεινὰ τοῦδʼ ὑπʼ ἀνδρὸς ἀρτίως.
Θησεύς
τὰ ποῖα ταῦτα, τίς δʼ ὁ πημήνας; λέγε.
Οἰδίπους
Κρέων ὅδʼ, ὃν δέδορκας, οἴχεται τέκνων
ἀποσπάσας μου τὴν μόνην ξυνωρίδα.
895
Θησεύς
πῶς εἶπας;
Οἰδίπους
οἷά περ πέπονθʼ ἀκήκοας.
897
Θησεύς
οὔκουν τις ὡς τάχιστα προσπόλων μολὼν
πρὸς τούσδε βωμούς, πάντʼ ἀναγκάσει λεὼν
ἄνιππον ἱππότην τε θυμάτων ἄπο
σπεύδειν ἀπὸ ῥυτῆρος, ἔνθα δίστομοι
900
μάλιστα συμβάλλουσιν ἐμπόρων ὁδοί,
ὡς μὴ παρέλθωσʼ αἱ κόραι, γέλως δʼ ἐγὼ
ξένῳ γένωμαι τῷδε, χειρωθεὶς βίᾳ.
ἴθʼ, ὡς ἄνωγα, σὺν τάχει. τοῦτον δʼ ἐγώ,
εἰ μὲν διʼ ὀργῆς ἧκον, ἧς ὅδʼ ἄξιος,
905
ἄτρωτον οὐ μεθῆκʼ ἂν ἐξ ἐμῆς χερός.
νῦν δʼ οὕσπερ αὐτὸς τοὺς νόμους εἰσῆλθʼ ἔχων,
τούτοισι κοὐκ ἄλλοισιν ἁρμοσθήσεται.
οὐ γάρ ποτʼ ἔξει τῆσδε τῆς χώρας, πρὶν ἂν
κείνας ἐναργεῖς δεῦρό μοι στήσῃς ἄγων·
910
ἐπεὶ δέδρακας οὔτʼ ἐμοῦ καταξίως
οὔθʼ ὧν πέφυκας αὐτὸς οὔτε σῆς χθονός·
ὅστις δίκαιʼ ἀσκοῦσαν εἰσελθὼν πόλιν
κἄνευ νόμου κραίνουσαν οὐδέν, εἶτʼ ἀφεὶς
τὰ τῆσδε τῆς γῆς κύριʼ, ὧδʼ ἐπεισπεσὼν
915
ἄγεις θʼ ἃ χρῄζεις καὶ παρίστασαι βίᾳ,
καί μοι πόλιν κένανδρον ἢ δούλην τινὰ
ἔδοξας εἶναι κἄμʼ ἴσον τῷ μηδενί.
καίτοι σε Θῆβαί γʼ οὐκ ἐπαίδευσαν κακόν·
οὐ γὰρ φιλοῦσιν ἄνδρας ἐκδίκους τρέφειν,
920
οὐδʼ ἄν σʼ ἐπαινέσειαν, εἰ πυθοίατο
συλῶντα τἀμὰ καὶ τὰ τῶν θεῶν, βίᾳ
ἄγοντα φωτῶν ἀθλίων ἱκτήρια.
οὔκουν ἔγωγʼ ἂν σῆς ἐπεμβαίνων χθονός,
οὐδʼ εἰ τὰ πάντων εἶχον ἐνδικώτατα,
925
ἄνευ γε τοῦ κραίνοντος, ὅστις ἦν, χθονὸς
οὔθʼ εἷλκον οὔτʼ ἂν ἦγον, ἀλλʼ ἠπιστάμην
ξένον παρʼ ἀστοῖς ὡς διαιτᾶσθαι χρεών.
σὺ δʼ ἀξίαν οὐκ οὖσαν αἰσχύνεις πόλιν
τὴν αὐτὸς αὑτοῦ, καί σʼ ὁ πληθύων χρόνος
930
γέρονθʼ ὁμοῦ τίθησι καὶ τοῦ νοῦ κενόν.
εἶπον μὲν οὖν καὶ πρόσθεν, ἐννέπω δὲ νῦν,
τὰς παῖδας ὡς τάχιστα δεῦρʼ ἄγειν τινά,
εἰ μὴ μέτοικος τῆσδε τῆς χώρας θέλεις
εἶναι βίᾳ τε κοὐχ ἑκών· καὶ ταῦτά σοι
935
τῷ νῷ θʼ ὁμοίως κἀπὸ τῆς γλώσσης λέγω.
Χορός
ὁρᾷς ἵνʼ ἥκεις, ὦ ξένʼ; ὡς ἀφʼ ὧν μὲν εἶ
φαίνει δίκαιος, δρῶν δʼ ἐφευρίσκει κακά.
939
Κρέων
ἐγὼ οὔτʼ ἄνανδρον τήνδε τὴν πόλιν νέμων,
ὦ τέκνον Αἰγέως, οὔτʼ ἄβουλον, ὡς σὺ φῄς,
940
τοὔργον τόδʼ ἐξέπραξα, γιγνώσκων δʼ ὅτι
οὐδείς ποτʼ αὐτοὺς τῶν ἐμῶν ἂν ἐμπέσοι
ζῆλος ξυναίμων, ὥστʼ ἐμοῦ τρέφειν βίᾳ.
ᾔδη δʼ ὁθούνεκʼ ἄνδρα καὶ πατροκτόνον
κἄναγνον οὐ δεξοίατʼ, οὐδʼ ὅτῳ γάμοι
945
ξυνόντες ηὑρέθησαν ἀνόσιοι τέκνων.
τοιοῦτον αὐτοῖς Ἄρεος εὔβουλον πάγον
ἐγὼ ξυνῄδη χθόνιον ὄνθʼ, ὃς οὐκ ἐᾷ
τοιούσδʼ ἀλήτας τῇδʼ ὁμοῦ ναίειν πόλει·
ᾧ πίστιν ἴσχων τήνδʼ ἐχειρούμην ἄγραν.
950
καὶ ταῦτʼ ἂν οὐκ ἔπρασσον, εἰ μή μοι πικρὰς
αὐτῷ τʼ ἀρὰς ἠρᾶτο καὶ τὠμῷ γένει·
ἀνθʼ ὧν πεπονθὼς ἠξίουν τάδʼ ἀντιδρᾶν.
θυμοῦ γὰρ οὐδὲν γῆράς ἐστιν ἄλλο πλὴν
θανεῖν· θανόντων δʼ οὐδὲν ἄλγος ἅπτεται.
955
πρὸς ταῦτα πράξεις οἷον ἂν θέλῃς· ἐπεὶ
ἐρημία με, κεἰ δίκαιʼ, ὅμως λέγω,
σμικρὸν τίθησι· πρὸς δὲ τὰς πράξεις ὅμως,
καὶ τηλικόσδʼ ὤν, ἀντιδρᾶν πειράσομαι.
960
Οἰδίπους
ὦ λῆμʼ ἀναιδές, τοῦ καθυβρίζειν δοκεῖς,
960
πότερον ἐμοῦ γέροντος ἢ σαυτοῦ, τόδε;
ὅστις φόνους μοι καὶ γάμους καὶ συμφορὰς
τοῦ σοῦ διῆκας στόματος, ἃς ἐγὼ τάλας
ἤνεγκον ἄκων· θεοῖς γὰρ ἦν οὕτω φίλον,
τάχʼ ἄν τι μηνίουσιν εἰς γένος πάλαι.
965
ἐπεὶ καθʼ αὑτόν γʼ οὐκ ἂν ἐξεύροις ἐμοὶ
ἁμαρτίας ὄνειδος οὐδέν, ἀνθʼ ὅτου
τάδʼ εἰς ἐμαυτὸν τοὺς ἐμούς θʼ ἡμάρτανον.
ἐπεὶ δίδαξον, εἴ τι θέσφατον πατρὶ
χρησμοῖσιν ἱκνεῖθʼ ὥστε πρὸς παίδων θανεῖν,
970
πῶς ἂν δικαίως τοῦτʼ ὀνειδίζοις ἐμοί,
ὃς οὔτε βλάστας πω γενεθλίους πατρός,
οὐ μητρὸς εἶχον, ἀλλʼ ἀγέννητος τότʼ ἦ;
εἰ δʼ αὖ φανεὶς δύστηνος, ὡς ἐγὼ ʼφάνην,
ἐς χεῖρας ἦλθον πατρὶ καὶ κατέκτανον,
975
μηδὲν ξυνιεὶς ὧν ἔδρων εἰς οὕς τʼ ἔδρων,
πῶς ἂν τό γʼ ἆκον πρᾶγμʼ ἂν εἰκότως ψέγοις;
μητρὸς δέ, τλῆμον, οὐκ ἐπαισχύνει γάμους
οὔσης ὁμαίμου σῆς μʼ ἀναγκάζων λέγειν,
οἵους ἐρῶ τάχʼ· οὐ γὰρ οὖν σιγήσομαι,
σοῦ γʼ εἰς τόδʼ ἐξελθόντος ἀνόσιον στόμα.
980
ἔτικτε γάρ μʼ ἔτικτεν, ὤμοι μοι κακῶν,
οὐκ εἰδότʼ οὐκ εἰδυῖα, καὶ τεκοῦσά με,
αὑτῆς ὄνειδος παῖδας ἐξέφυσέ μοι.
ἀλλʼ ἓν γὰρ οὖν ἔξοιδα, σὲ μὲν ἑκόντʼ ἐμὲ
κείνην τε ταῦτα δυσστομεῖν· ἐγὼ δέ νιν
985
ἄκων ἔγημα φθέγγομαί τʼ ἄκων τάδε.
ἀλλʼ οὐ γὰρ οὔτʼ ἐν τοῖσδʼ ἁλώσομαι κακὸς
γάμοισιν οὔθʼ οὓς αἰὲν ἐμφορεῖς σύ μοι
φόνους πατρῴους ἐξονειδίζων πικρῶς.
990
ἓν γάρ μʼ ἄμειψαι μοῦνον ὧν σʼ ἀνιστορῶ.
εἴ τις σὲ τὸν δίκαιον αὐτίκʼ ἐνθάδε
κτείνοι παραστάς, πότερα πυνθάνοιʼ ἂν εἰ
πατήρ σʼ ὁ καίνων ἢ τίνοιʼ ἂν εὐθέως;
δοκῶ μέν, εἴπερ ζῆν φιλεῖς, τὸν αἴτιον
995
τίνοιʼ ἂν οὐδὲ τοὔνδικον περιβλέποις.
τοιαῦτα μέντοι καὐτὸς εἰσέβην κακά,
θεῶν ἀγόντων· οἷς ἐγὼ οὐδὲ τὴν πατρὸς
ψυχὴν ἂν οἶμαι ζῶσαν ἀντειπεῖν ἐμοί.
σὺ δʼ, εἶ γὰρ οὐ δίκαιος, ἀλλʼ ἅπαν καλὸν
1000
λέγειν νομίζων ῥητὸν ἄρρητόν τʼ ἔπος,
τοιαῦτʼ ὀνειδίζεις με τῶνδʼ ἐναντίον.
καί σοι τὸ Θησέως ὄνομα θωπεῦσαι καλόν,
καὶ τὰς Ἀθήνας, ὡς κατῴκηνται καλῶς·
κᾆθʼ ὧδʼ ἐπαινῶν πολλὰ τοῦδʼ ἐκλανθάνει,
1005
ὁθούνεκʼ εἴ τις γῆ θεοὺς ἐπίσταται
τιμαῖς σεβίζειν, ἥδε τοῦθʼ ὑπερφέρει·
ἀφʼ ἧς σὺ κλέψας τὸν ἱκέτην γέροντʼ ἐμὲ
αὐτόν τʼ ἐχειροῦ τὰς κόρας τʼ οἴχει λαβών.
ἀνθʼ ὧν ἐγὼ νῦν τάσδε τὰς θεὰς ἐμοὶ
1010
καλῶν ἱκνοῦμαι καὶ κατασκήπτω λιταῖς
ἐλθεῖν ἀρωγοὺς ξυμμάχους θʼ, ἵνʼ ἐκμάθῃς
οἵων ὑπʼ ἀνδρῶν ἥδε φρουρεῖται πόλις.
1014
Χορός
ὁ ξεῖνος, ὦναξ, χρηστός· αἱ δὲ συμφοραὶ
αὐτοῦ πανώλεις, ἄξιαι δʼ ἀμυναθεῖν.
1015
Θησεύς
ἅλις λόγων, ὡς οἱ μὲν ἐξειργασμένοι
σπεύδουσιν, ἡμεῖς δʼ οἱ παθόντες ἕσταμεν.
Κρέων
τί δῆτʼ ἀμαυρῷ φωτὶ προστάσσεις ποεῖν;
Θησεύς
ὁδοῦ κατάρχειν τῆς ἐκεῖ, πομπὸν δέ με
χωρεῖν, ἵνʼ, εἰ μὲν ἐν τόποισι τοῖσδʼ ἔχεις
1020
τὰς παῖδας ἡμῖν αὐτὸς ἐκδείξῃς ἐμοί·
εἰ δʼ ἐγκρατεῖς φεύγουσιν, οὐδὲν δεῖ πονεῖν.
ἄλλοι γὰρ οἱ σπεύδοντες, οὓς οὐ μή ποτε
χώρας φυγόντες τῆσδʼ ἐπεύξωνται θεοῖς.
ἀλλʼ ἐξυφηγοῦ· γνῶθι δʼ ὡς ἔχων ἔχει
1025
καί σʼ εἷλε θηρῶνθʼ ἡ τύχη· τὰ γὰρ δόλῳ
τῷ μὴ δικαίῳ κτήματʼ οὐχὶ σῴζεται.
κοὐκ ἄλλον ἕξεις εἰς τάδʼ· ὡς ἔξοιδά σε
οὐ ψιλὸν οὐδʼ ἄσκευον ἐς τοσήνδʼ ὕβριν
ἥκοντα τόλμης τῆς παρεστώσης τανῦν,
1030
ἀλλʼ ἔσθʼ ὅτῳ σὺ πιστὸς ὢν ἔδρας τάδε.
ἃ δεῖ μʼ ἀθρῆσαι, μηδὲ τήνδε τὴν πόλιν
ἑνὸς ποῆσαι φωτὸς ἀσθενεστέραν.
νοεῖς τι τούτων, ἢ μάτην τὰ νῦν τέ σοι
δοκεῖ λελέχθαι χὤτε ταῦτʼ ἐμηχανῶ;
1035
Κρέων
οὐδὲν σὺ μεμπτὸν ἐνθάδʼ ὢν ἐρεῖς ἐμοί·
οἴκοι δὲ χἠμεῖς εἰσόμεσθʼ ἃ χρὴ ποεῖν.
Θησεύς
χωρῶν ἀπείλει νῦν· σὺ δʼ ἡμίν, Οἰδίπους,
ἕκηλος αὐτοῦ μίμνε, πιστωθεὶς ὅτι,
ἢν μὴ θάνω ʼγὼ πρόσθεν, οὐχὶ παύσομαι
1040
πρὶν ἄν σε τῶν σῶν κύριον στήσω τέκνων.
Οἰδίπους
ὄναιο, Θησεῦ, τοῦ τε γενναίου χάριν
καὶ τῆς πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἐνδίκου προμηθίας.
Translations (4)
English (Lewis Campbell, 1906) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Lewis Campbell, 1906)) — 848 focus
Thou shalt not have these staves henceforth to prop
Thy roaming to and fro. Take thine own way!
Since thou hast chosen to thwart thy nearest kin,—
Beneath whose orders, though a royal man,
850
I act herein,—and thine own native land.
The time will surely come when thou shalt find
That in this deed and all that thou hast done
In opposition to their friendly will,
Thou hast counselled foolishly against thy peace,
Yielding to anger, thy perpetual bane.
855
CH
Stranger, stand where thou art!
CR
Hands off, I say!
CH
Thou shalt not go, till thou restore the maids.
CR
Soon, then, my city shall retain from you
A weightier cause of war. I will lay hands
Not on the maidens only.
CH
What wilt thou do?
860
CR
Oedipus I will seize and bear away.
CH
Great Heaven forfend!
CR
It shall be done forthwith,
Unless the ruler of this land prevent me.
OED
O shameless utterance! Wilt thou lay thy hold
On me?
CR
Be silent! Speak no more!
OED
No more?
May these dread Goddesses not close my lips
To this one prayer of evil against thee,
865
Thou villain, who, when I have lost mine eyes,
Bereavest me of all that I had left
To make my darkness light! Therefore I pray,
For this thy wrongful act, may He in heaven
Whose eye sees all things, Helios, give to thee
Slowly to wither in an age like mine!
870
CR
Men of this land, bear witness to his rage!
OED
They see us both, and are aware that I
Repay thee but with words for deeds of wrong.
CR
No longer will I curb my wrath. Though lonely
And cumbered by mine age, I will bear off
This man!
875
OED
Me miserable!
CH
How bold thou art,
If standing here thou think’st to do this thing!
CR
I do.
CH
Then Athens is to me no city.
CR
Slight men prevail o’er strength in a just cause.
880
OED
Hear ye his words?
CH
He shall not make them good.
Be witness, Zeus!
CR
Zeus knows more things than thou.
OED
Is not this violence?
CR
Violence you must bear.
CH
Come, chieftain of our land!
885
Come hither with all speed. They pass the bound.
THE
Enter THESEUS .
Wherefore that shouting? Daunted by what fear
Stayed ye me sacrificing to the God
Who guards this deme Colonos? Let me know
What cause so hastened my reluctant foot.
890
OED
Dear friend (I know thy voice addressing us),
One here hath lately done me cruel wrong.
THE
Who is the wrong-doer, say, and what the deed?
OED
This Creon, whom thou seest, hath torn away
Two children that were all in all to me.
895
THE
Can this be possible?
OED
Thou hear’st the truth.
THE
German (J. J. C. Donner, 1875; OCR review) (OCR draft) Experimental (German (J. J. C. Donner, 1875; OCR review)) — 848 focus
So wirst du denn, auf diesen Doppelstab gestüzt,
845
Nie mehr dahinzieh'n! Aber weil du deinem Land
Und deinen Freunden trozen willst, die solches mir
Zu thun geboten, ob ich gleich der Herrscher bin:
So troze! Wohl erkennst du's einst in später Zeit,
Daß dir so wenig fromme, was du heute thust,
850
Als was du früher thatest troz der Freunde Rath,
Dem Zorn gehorchend, der dir stets Unheil erschafft.
(vertritt ihm den Weg)
(will gehen.)
Der Chor.
Du bleibst, o Fremdling!
Kreon.
Nicht berührt mich, sag' ich euch!
Der Chor.
Dich lass' ich niemals, da du diese mir geraubt.
Kreon.
So wirst du bald ein höh'res Lösegeld der Stadt
1
855
Auflegen; denn nicht diese Zwei ergreif' ich nur.
Der Chor.
Was willst du mehr noch?
(auf Dedipus deutend)
Kreon.
Diesen greif' und führ' ich weg.
Du redest keck!
Und ohne Säumen wird's gescheh'n,
Wenn dieses Landes Herrscher mir es nicht verwehrt.
Oedipus.
Schamlose Zunge! Legst du gar an mich die Hand?
860
Kreon.
Sei stille, sag' ich.
Oedipus.
Mögen hier die Göttinnen
Die Stimme mir nicht rauben, eh' ich dir geflucht,
Kuchloser, der mein schwaches leztes Auge mir,
Dem Augenlosen, mit Gewalt entreißt und flieht!
Ja, lasse dafür dein Geschlecht und dich der Gott,
2
865
Der Alles siehet, Helios, dereinst ergrau'n
In einem Leben, düster, wie das meine war!
Ha, seht ihr das, des Landes Eingeborene?
Sie sehen mich und dich zugleich und wissen wohl,
Daß wider deine Thaten nur das Wort mich schirmt.
870
Kreon.
Ich halte mich nicht länger, schlepp' ihn mit Gewalt
Von hinnen, bin ich auch allein und alterschwer.
Ich Armer, ach!
(ergreift den Dedipus.)
Der Chor.
Ha, welch kühner Stolz führt dich hieher, daß du
Das zu vollenden denkst!
875
Ich denk's!
Dieses Volk achtet' ich dann für Nichts!
Kreon.
Der Schwache schlägt den Starken auch, hilft ihm das Recht.
Oedipus.
Vernehmt ihr, was er redet?
Der Chor.
Was er nie vollbringt!
Lebt aber Zeus -
Kreon.
Zeus weiß es, doch du weißt es nicht.
Der Chor.
Ist das nicht Hohn?
880
Kreon.
Hohn ist es; aber trag' ihn nur!
Der Chor.
Wohlauf, alles Volk! Wohlauf, Landesherr!
Eilet geschwind heran, eilet! Es dringt Gewalt
Gewaltvoll daher!
Theseus mit Gefolge. Die Vorigen.
Theseus.
Welch ein Lärm? Was ist gescheh'n hier? Was erschreckt' euch, daß ihr mein
Farrenopfer stört, am Altar dargebracht dem Meeresgott,
885
Unserm Schirmherrn von Kolonos? Sprecht, damit ich Alles weiß,
Was es sei, das mich dahertrieb, schneller, als dem Fuß gefiel!
Oedipus.
Mein Theurer! denn ich kenne deiner Stimme Ton
Ach, Schweres litt ich eben jezt von diesem Mann.
Theseus.
Was war es? Wer hat Leides dir gethan? O sprich!
890
Oedipus.
Er, den du siehst hier, Kreon hat mein Töchterpaar,
Die einzig treuen Stüzen, mir hinweggeraubt.
Wie sagst du?
Nur was mir geschah, vernahmest du.
Theseus.
English (Robert Potter, 1788) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Robert Potter, 1788)) — 848 focus
Stranger, thou movest not hence.
Creon
Off; touch me not.
Chorus
Of these bereaved I will not quit my hold.
860
Creon
Thy state with heavier ransom wilt thou charge;
For not these virgins only will I seize.
Chorus
To what now wilt thou turn thee?
And bear this old man hence.
I will seize
A perilous threat.
OR. But soon to be accomplish'd, if the king,
The sovereign of this land, restrain me not.
Oedipus
Me, shameless babbler, wilt thou dare to touch?
Creon
I charge thee be thou silent.
Silent! no;
May not these awful pow'rs restrain my tongue
From one curse more, this curse on thee, vile man,
Who from my sightless steps hast drawn by force
My tender guide! For this may yon bright god,
Th' all-seeing sun, give thee and all thy race
To close your lives with an old age like mine!
Ye natives of this country, see you this?
Oedipus
They see both me and thee, and they perceive
That wrong'd by deeds in words I seek revenge.
Creon
No longer will I check my rage, but hence
Drag him by force, though here I am alone,
And slow through age.
875
Oedipus
Ah me, unhappy me!
Chorus
Presumptuous stranger, hither darest thou come
With thoughts to do such deeds?
Creon
Such are my thoughts.
Chorus
This state then I esteem a state no more.
Creon
In a just cause the weak subdue the strong.
880
Oedipus
Hear you his threats?
Chorus
They shall not have effect.
Creon
That Jove may know, not thou.
An insult thou must bear.
What insult this!
Chorus
My countrymen.
885
Come forth, with all your forces come! Ye chiefs
885
Advance, with speed advance; for now the tide
Of headlong violence o'erflows all bounds.
Theseus
What means this cry? What outrage raised your fears,
That at the altar while the victim bleeds
An offering to the monarch of the sea,
The god o'er this Colonus who presides,
You call me? Speak, inform me what the cause
That urged me hither with uneasy speed?
890
Oedipus
My generous friend, for well I know thy voice,
Dreadful my recent sufferings from this man.
Theseus
What hast thou suffer'd? Who hath wrong'd thee? Speak.
Oedipus
This Creon, whom thou seest, has forced from me
My daughters, the sole comfort of my woes.
895
Theseus
How say'st thou?
Oedipus
My fresh sufferings thou hast heard.
Theseus
English (Sir Richard Jebb, 1904) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Sir Richard Jebb, 1904)) — 720-1042 focus
Antigone
Land that is praised above all lands, now it is your task to make those bright praises seen in deeds!
720
Oedipus
What strange new thing has happened, my daughter?
Antigone
Creon there draws near us, and not without followers, father.
Oedipus
Ah, dearest old men, now give me
the final proof of my salvation!
725
Chorus
Courage! It will be yours. For even if I am aged, this country’s strength has not grown old.
Enter Creon, with attendants.
Creon
Gentlemen, noble dwellers in this land, I see from your eyes that a sudden fear has troubled you at my coming;
but do not shrink back from me, and let no evil word escape you.
I am here with no thought of force; I am old, and I know that the city to which I have come is mighty, if any in
Hellas
has might.
730
No, I have been sent, aged as I am, to plead with this man to return with me to the land of Cadmus. I am not one man’s envoy, but have a mandate from all our people; since it belonged to me, by family, beyond all other Thebans to mourn his woes.
735
Unhappy Oedipus, hear us, and come home! Justly are you summoned by all the Cadmeans, and most of all by me, since I—unless I am the worst of all men born—feel most sorrow for your woes, old man,
740
when I see you, unhappy as you are, a stranger and a wanderer evermore, roaming in beggary, with one handmaid for your support. Ah, me, I had not thought that she could fall to such a depth of misery as that to which she has fallen—
745
this poor girl!—as she tends forever your dark life amid poverty; in ripe youth, but unwed: a prize for the first passerby to seize.
Is it not a cruel reproach—alas!—that I have cast at you, and me, and all our race?
750
But indeed an open shame cannot be hidden. Oedipus, in the name of your ancestral gods, listen to me! Hide it, and consent to return to the city and the house of your ancestors, after bidding a kind farewell to this city.
Athens
is worthy; yet your own city has the first claim on your reverence,
755
since it was
Thebes
that nurtured you long ago.
760
761
I am here with no thought of force; I am old, and I know that the city to which I have come is mighty, if any in Hellas has might.
Is it not a cruel reproach—alas!—that I have cast at you, and me, and all our race?
Oedipus
You who will dare anything, who from any just plea would derive a crafty trick, why do you make this attempt on me, and seek once more to snare me in your trap where I would feel most grief?
Long ago, when I labored under the sickness of my self-made evils, and I yearned to be cast out of the land, you refused to grant the favor. But when my fierce anger had spent its force, and seclusion in the house was sweet to me,
765
it was then that you thrust me from the house and cast me from the land. And this common race that you mention—that was not at all dear to you then. Now, in turn, when you see that I have a kindly welcome from this city and all its race, you try to pluck me away, wrapping your cruel thoughts in soft words.
770
And yet what pleasure do you find in this, in treating me as dear against my will? As if a man should refuse you a gift, bring you no aid, when you continually begged for it; but after your heart was sated with your desires, he should grant it then, when the favor could bring no joy
775
—would you not find your delight in this empty? Yet such is the nature of your own offers to me: noble in appearance, but in substance base. And I will declare it to these men too, to show you up as base. You have come to get me,
780
not to bring me home, but to plant me near your borders, so that your city might escape uninjured by evils from this land. That fate is not for you, but this one: the brooding of my vengeful spirit on your land forever; and for my sons, this heirloom:
785
just so much soil in my realm in which to die.
Am I not wiser than you in the fortunes of
Thebes
? Yes, far wiser, by as much as the sources of my knowledge are truer: Phoebus I mean, and his father, Zeus himself. But you have come here with fraud on your lips, yes,
790
and with a tongue keener than the edge of a sword; yet by their use you may well reap more sorrow than salvation. Still, since I know that I cannot persuade you of this, go! Allow us to live on here; for even in this plight our life would not be bad, if we should be content with it.
795
800
Am I not wiser than you in the fortunes of Thebes ? Yes, far wiser, by as much as the sources of my knowledge are truer: Phoebus I mean, and his father, Zeus himself. But you have come here with fraud on your lips, yes,
Creon
Which of us, do you think, suffers more in this exchange—I by your action, or you by your own?
800
Oedipus
For me, it is enough if your pleading fails both with me and with these men nearby.
Creon
Unhappy man, will you let everyone see that even in your years you have gained no sense?
Must you live on to disgrace your old age?
805
Oedipus
You have a clever tongue, but I know no just man who can produce from every side a pretty speech.
Creon
Words may be many, and yet not to the point.
Oedipus
As if yours, indeed, were few, but on the mark.
Creon
They cannot be, not for one whose mind is such as yours.
810
Oedipus
Begone! I will say it for these men too. And do not besiege me with a jealous watch where I am destined to remain.
Creon
I call these men, and not you, to witness the tenor of your words to your friends. And if I ever catch you—
Oedipus
And who could catch me against the will of these allies?
815
Creon
I promise you, soon you will be pained even without that.
Oedipus
Where is the deed which backs that threatening word?
Creon
One of your two daughters I have myself just seized and sent away. The other I will drag off immediately.
Oedipus
Oh, no!
820
Creon
You will soon find more to weep about.
Oedipus
You have my child?
Creon
And I will have this one in no long time.
Oedipus
Oh! Strangers, what will you do? Will you betray me? Will you not drive the godless man from this land?
Chorus
Depart, stranger! Quick!
Your present deed is not just, nor the deed which you have done.
825
Creon
To his attendants.
It is time for you to drag this girl off against her will, if she will not go freely.
Antigone
Wretched that I am! Where can I flee? Where find help from gods or men?
Chorus
What are you doing, stranger?
Creon
I will not touch this man, but her who is mine.
830
Oedipus
Lords of the land!
Chorus
Stranger, you are acting unjustly.
Creon
Justly.
Chorus
How?
Creon
I take my own.
He lays his hand on Antigone.
Oedipus
Oh, city !
Chorus
What are you doing, stranger? Release her!
Your strength and ours will soon come to the test.
835
Creon
Stand back!
Chorus
Not while this is your purpose.
Creon
There will be war with
Thebes
for you, if you harm me.
Oedipus
Did I not say so?
Chorus
Unhand the girl at once!
Creon
Do not make commands where you are not the master.
Chorus
Let go, I tell you!
840
Creon
To his guards, who seize Antigone.
And I tell you: be off!
Chorus
Help, men of
Colonus
, bring help! The city, our city, is attacked by force! Come to our aid!
Antigone
I am being dragged away in misery. Strangers, strangers!
Oedipus
My child, where are you?
845
Antigone
I am led off by force.
Oedipus
Give me your hand, my child!
Antigone
I am helpless.
Creon
Away with you!
Oedipus
I am wretched, wretched!
The guards exit with Antigone.
848
Creon
So those two staffs will never again support your path.
But since you wish to overcome your country and your friends, whose will I, though tyrant as well, am here discharging, then I wish you victory. For in time, I am sure, you will come to recognize all this, that now too as in time past, it is you who have done yourself no good, by indulging your anger despite your friends.
850
This has always been your ruin.
855
Chorus
Stop there, stranger!
Creon
Hands off, I say!
Chorus
I will not let go, unless you give back the maidens.
Creon
Then you will soon give the city a more valuable prize, for I will lay hands on more than those two girls.
Chorus
What! What do you intend?
860
Creon
This man here will be my captive.
Chorus
A valiant threat!
Creon
Straightaway it will be done.
Chorus
Indeed, unless the ruler of this realm prevents you.
Oedipus
Voice of shamelessness! Will you really lay hands on me?
Creon
Shut up, I say!
Oedipus
No! May the powers of this place grant me to utter this further curse! Most evil of men, when these eyes were dark, you wrenched from me the helpless one who was my eyesight and made off with her by force. Therefore to you and to your race may the Sun, the god who sees all things,
grant in time an old age such as mine!
870
Creon
Do you see this, people of the land?
Oedipus
They see both you and me. They know that I have suffered in deeds, and my defense is mere words.
Creon
I will not check my anger. Though I am alone
and slow with age, I will take this man by force.
875
Oedipus
Ah, my wretchedness!
Chorus
What arrogance you have come with, stranger, if you think you will achieve this!
Creon
I will.
Chorus
Then I think this city no longer exists.
Creon
For men who are just, you see, the weak vanquishes the strong.
880
Oedipus
Do you hear his words?
Chorus
Yes, but he will not achieve them.
Creon
Zeus knows perhaps, but you do not.
Chorus
This is an outrage!
Creon
An outrage which you must bear.
Chorus
Hear people, hear rulers of the land! Come quickly, come!
These men are on their way to cross our borders!
885
Enter Theseus.
Theseus
What is this shout? What is the trouble? What fear has moved you to stop my sacrifice at the altar to the sea-god, the lord of your
Colonus
? Speak, so that I may know the situation; for that is why I have sped
here more swiftly than was pleasant.
890
Oedipus
Dearest of men! I know your voice. Terrible are the things I have just suffered at the hands of this man here.
Theseus
What things are these? And who has pained you? Speak!
Oedipus
Creon, whom you see here,
has torn from me my children—my only two.
895
Theseus
What is that you say?
Oedipus
You have heard my wrongs.
897
Theseus
Hurry, one of you attendants, to the altars there, and order the people to leave the sacrifice
and race on foot and by horse full speed, to the region where the two highways meet, so that the maidens may not pass, and I not become a mockery to this stranger as one worsted by force. Quick, I say, away with you!
900
Turning towards Creon.
As for this man, if my
anger went as far as he deserves, I would not let him go uninjured from my hand. But now, just such law as he himself has brought will be the rule for his correction.
905
Addressing Creon.
You will never leave this land
until you bring those maidens and produce them in my sight. For your action is a disgrace to me, and to your own ancestors, and to your country. You have come to a city that practices justice and sanctions nothing without law,
910
yet you have spurned her lawful authorities and made this violent assault. You are taking captives at will and subjugating them by force, as if you believed that my city was void of men, or manned by slaves, and that I counted for nothing.
Yet it was not
Thebes
that trained you to be evil.
Thebes
is not accustomed to rearing unjust men;—
915
nor would she praise you, if she learned that you are despoiling me, and despoiling the gods, when by force you drive off their unfortunate suppliants. If my foot were upon your land, never would I drag off or lead away someone
920
without permission from the ruler of the land, whoever he might be—no, even if my claim were the most just of all. I would know how a stranger ought to live among citizens. But you are disgracing a city that does not deserve it: your own,
925
and your years, despite their fullness, bring you an old age barren of sense.
Now, I have said before, and I say it once again: let the maidens be brought here speedily, unless you wish to be an unwilling immigrant to this country by force.
930
These are the words of my lips; my mind is in accord.
935
Yet it was not Thebes that trained you to be evil. Thebes is not accustomed to rearing unjust men;—
Now, I have said before, and I say it once again: let the maidens be brought here speedily, unless you wish to be an unwilling immigrant to this country by force.
Chorus
Do you see your plight, stranger? You are judged to be just by where you are from, but your deeds are found to be evil.
939
Creon
It is not because I thought this city void of men, son of Aegeus, or of counsel, as you say,
that I have done this deed; but because I judged that its people could never be so zealous for my relatives as to support them against my will. And I knew that this people would not receive a parricide and a polluted man,
940
a man whose unholy marriage—a marriage with children—had been found out. Such wisdom, I knew, was immemorial on the Areopagus, which does not allow such wanderers to dwell within this city. Trusting in that, I sought to take this prize.
945
And I would not have done so, had he not been calling down bitter curses on me and on my race. As I was wronged in this way, I judged that I had a right to this requital. For anger knows no old age, until death comes;
950
the dead alone feel no galling pain.
In response to this, you will do what pleases you; for, though my case is just, the lack of aid makes me weak. Yet in the face of your actions, despite my age, I will endeavor to pay you back.
955
960
In response to this, you will do what pleases you; for, though my case is just, the lack of aid makes me weak. Yet in the face of your actions, despite my age, I will endeavor to pay you back.
Oedipus
Shameless arrogance, where do you think this outrage falls—on my old age, or on your own? Bloodshed, incest, misery—all this your tongue has launched against me, and all this I have borne in my wretchedness by no choice of mine.
960
For this was dear to the gods, who were angry, perhaps, with my race from of old. Taking me alone, you could not find a reproach for any crime, in retribution for which I was driven to commit these sins against myself and against my kin. Tell me now: if, by the voice of an oracle, some divine doom was coming on my father,
965
that he should die by a son’s hand, how could you justly reproach me with this, when I was then unborn, when no father had yet begotten me, no mother’s womb conceived me? But if, having been born to misery—as I was born—I came to blows with my father and slew him, ignorant of what
970
I was doing and to whom, how could you reasonably blame the unwitting deed?
And my mother—wretch, do you feel no shame in forcing me to speak of her marriage, when she was your sister, and when it was such as I will now tell?
975
For I will not be silent, when you have gone so far in impious speech. Yes, she was my mother, yes—alas, for my miseries! I did not know it, nor did she, and to her shame she bore children to the son whom she had borne.
980
But one thing, at least, I know: that you willingly revile her and me, but I did not willingly marry her, and I do not willingly speak now.
No, I will not be called evil on account of this marriage, nor in the slaying of my father, which you charge me with again and again in bitter insult.
985
Answer just one thing of those I ask. If, here and now, someone should come up and try to murder you—you, the just one—would you ask if the murderer was your father, or would you revenge yourself on him straightaway?
990
I think that if your life is dear to you, you would requite the criminal, and not look around for a justification. Such then were the evils into which I came, led by the gods; and in this, I think, my father’s soul, could it come back to life, would not contradict me.
995
But you are not just; you are one who considers it a fine thing to utter every sort of word, both those which are sanctioned and those which are forbidden—such are your taunts against me in the presence of these men. And to you it seems a fine thing to flatter the renowned Theseus, and
Athens
, saying how well it is governed.
1000
Yet while giving such generous praise, you forget that if any land knows how to worship the gods with honors, this land excels in that. It is from her that you had planned to steal me, a suppliant and an old man, and tried to seize me, having already carried off my daughters.
1005
Therefore I now call on the goddesses here, I supplicate them, I beseech them with prayers, to bring me help and to fight on my behalf, that you may learn well what kind of men this city is guarded by.
1010
1014
And my mother—wretch, do you feel no shame in forcing me to speak of her marriage, when she was your sister, and when it was such as I will now tell?
No, I will not be called evil on account of this marriage, nor in the slaying of my father, which you charge me with again and again in bitter insult.
Chorus
The stranger is a good man, lord.
His fate has been accursed, but it is worthy of our aid.
1015
Theseus
Enough of words. The doers of the deed are in flight, while we, the sufferers, stand still.
Creon
What order, then, do you have for a powerless man?
Theseus
Guide the way on the path to them while I escort you,
in order that if you are keeping the maidens whom we seek in these lands, you yourself may reveal them to me. But if your men are fleeing with the spoils in their grasp, we may spare our trouble; the chase is for others, from whom they will never escape out of this land to thank their gods.
1020
Come, lead the way! And know that the captor has been captured; fate has seized you as you hunted. Gains unjustly got by guile are soon lost. And you will have no ally in your purpose; for I well know that it is not without accomplice or resource that you have come to such
1025
outrage, from the daring mood which has inspired you here. There was someone you were trusting in when you did these deeds. This I must consider, and I must not make this city weaker than one man. Do you take my drift?
1030
Or do these words seem as empty as the warnings given when you were laying your plans?
1035
Creon
Say what you wish while you are here; I will not object. But at home I too will know how to act.
Theseus
Make your threats, then, but go forward. As for you, Oedipus, stay here in peace with my pledge that, unless I die beforehand,
I will not cease until I put you in possession of your children.
1040
Oedipus
Thanks to you, Theseus, for your nobleness and your righteous care for me!
Theseus exits with attendants and Creon.
Commentary
Commentary (R. C. Jebb) (OCR draft) (Commentary (R. C. Jebb))
mvp-comment-191-1
For
τῶν as 1st syll. of 3rd foot cp.
Ant. 95
mvp-comment-192-1 ῥεούσης 1
mvp-comment-193-1 εἰ 3
mvp-comment-193-2 θεοσεβεστάτας 4
mvp-comment-194-1 μόνας 5
mvp-comment-194-2 τὸν κακούμενον ξένον 6
mvp-comment-194-3
These two examples are cited in
Her. 9.27
; in the spurious
mvp-comment-195-1 σῴζειν 7
mvp-comment-195-2 οἵας τε 8
mvp-comment-196-1 κἄμοιγε ποῦ 9
mvp-comment-196-2 καί 10
mvp-comment-196-3 οἵτινες 11
mvp-comment-197-1
As
276
shows,
ἐξάραντες refers to his
first seat,
in the grove. They had induced him to leave that seat (
174 ff.
), on a pledge that no one should remove him from the resting-place outside of the grove. Yet now they command him to quit Attica (
ἐλαύνετε :
226
mvp-comment-197-2 τάδε βάθρα 12
mvp-comment-198-1 οὐ γὰρ δὴ τό γε 13
mvp-comment-199-1 ἐπεὶ … ἔξοιδα 14
mvp-comment-200-1 πεπονθότ’ … δεδρακότα 15
mvp-comment-201-1
"Ye shrink from me as from a guilty man. And yet (
καίτοι ),— evil as were my
acts (in themselves),— how have I shown an evil
disposition (
mvp-comment-202-1
He has two distinct pleas, (1) provocation, and (2) ignorance. These could have been expressed by
ἀντέδρων (1)
παθὼν μέν , (2)
mvp-comment-203-1 ἱκόμην ἵν’ ἱκόμην 16
mvp-comment-204-1 ὑφ’ ὧν δ’ ἔπασχον 17
mvp-comment-204-2 ἔπασχον 18
mvp-comment-205-1 ὥσπερ με κἀνεστής 19
mvp-comment-206-1 θεοὺς … τοὺς θεοὺς 21
mvp-comment-207-1 μοίραις ποεῖσθε 22
mvp-comment-207-2 ποεῖσθε 23
mvp-comment-208-1
The place of
του before
φωτός (cp.
Ai. 29
mvp-comment-209-1 μήπω 24
mvp-comment-209-2 φωτὸς … βροτῶν 25
mvp-comment-210-1 ξὺν οἷς 26
mvp-comment-210-2 μὴ κάλυπτε 27
mvp-comment-210-3 τὰς εὐδαίμονας 28
mvp-comment-211-1 ἔλαβες 29
mvp-comment-211-2 τὸν ἱκέτην 30
mvp-comment-211-3 ἐχέγγυον 31
mvp-comment-212-1 ἐκφύλασσε 32
mvp-comment-213-1 δυσπρόσοπτον 33
mvp-comment-214-1 ἱερός 34
mvp-comment-214-2 εὐσεβής 35
mvp-comment-214-3 φέρων | ὄνησιν 36
mvp-comment-215-1 ὁ κύριος … τις 37
mvp-comment-216-1 τὰ δὲ μεταξὺ τούτου 38
mvp-comment-216-2 τὰ 39
mvp-comment-217-1 τἀπὸ σοῦ 40
mvp-comment-218-1 ὠνόμασται 41
mvp-comment-218-2 βραχέσι 42
mvp-comment-219-1 ἄνακτας 43
mvp-comment-219-2 διειδέναι 44
mvp-comment-220-1
The
mvp-comment-221-1 πατρῷον ἄστυ γῆς 45
mvp-comment-221-2 ἔχει 46
mvp-comment-221-3 σκοπὸς 47
mvp-comment-222-1 κἀμὲ 48
mvp-comment-222-2 ἔπεμψεν 49
mvp-comment-222-3 στελῶν 50
mvp-comment-223-1
Wecklein brackets these nine verses, thinking that they arose from a misunderstanding of
551-554
. Theseus divined the
name of Oedipus from the description of his
person; but these vv. were inserted by one who thought it necessary to explain how Theseus knew the name. I hold the verses to be genuine. The
mvp-comment-224-1
Join
αὐτὸν with
ἐλθεῖν , not with
ἕξειν : cp.
O. T. 6
mvp-comment-225-1 καὶ κάρθ’ 51
mvp-comment-226-1 κέλευθος 52
mvp-comment-227-1 πλανᾶσθαι 53
mvp-comment-227-2 τῶν 54
mvp-comment-228-1 θάρσει, παρέσται 55
mvp-comment-228-2 πολὺ 56
mvp-comment-229-1 κεἰ βραδὺς εὕδει 58
mvp-comment-229-2 εὕδω 59
mvp-comment-229-3 βραδύς 60
mvp-comment-230-1 κλύων σοῦ 61
mvp-comment-231-1 τίς γὰρ ἐσθλός 62
mvp-comment-232-1 τίλέξω 64
mvp-comment-232-2 ποῖ φρενῶν 65
mvp-comment-233-1 τί δ’ ἔστι; 66
mvp-comment-234-1 Αἰτναίας … πώλου 67
mvp-comment-234-2 Αἰτναίας 68
mvp-comment-235-1 κρατὶ 69
mvp-comment-235-2 Θεσσαλὶς κυνῆ 70
mvp-comment-236-1 πρόσωπα 71
mvp-comment-237-1
Elms. cp.
Eur.
I. T. 577
mvp-comment-237-2 πλανᾷ 72
mvp-comment-238-1
Arist.
Metaphys. 3. 6
mvp-comment-238-2 τί φῶ 74
mvp-comment-239-1 φαιδρὰ 75
mvp-comment-239-2 σαίνει με 76
mvp-comment-240-1
The
δῆλον of the MSS. can mean only "manifest to me" (a very weak sense): for it could not bear the emphatic sense, "in living presence" (as opp. to "in my fancy"). Nor, again, can it well be taken as a parenthetic adv., "'tis clear" (like
Ai. 906
mvp-comment-241-1 Ismene has come from Thebes, where she has hitherto continued to live, in order to bring her father important tidings. The Thebans will shortly make an attempt to fix his home, not within, but near their borders. A war has already broken out between his sons.
mvp-comment-241-2 There is no contrast in this play, as in the early part of the Antigone , between the spirit of the sisters. But the contrast between their circumstances indirectly exalts Antigone. She is wandering barefooted, enduring heat and cold ( 349 f. ), — Creon is struck by the suffering shown in her aspect ( 748 ), — while Ismene has at least the ordinary comforts of life.
mvp-comment-241-3 ὦ δισσὰ πατρὸς καὶ κασιγν 79
mvp-comment-242-1 δεύτερον 80
mvp-comment-242-2 λύπῃ 81
mvp-comment-243-1 ὁρᾶν 82
mvp-comment-244-1
In the MSS. the verse
ἦ τῆσδε κἀμοῦ ; etc. stands immediately after the verse
πρόσψαυσον, ὦ παῖ , etc. Musgrave has been followed by nearly all subsequent editors, in separating these two verses by the insertion between them of the verse
ὦ σπέρμ’ ὅμαιμον etc. This transposition is plainly necessary: else Ismene will say that she
touches not only her father and sister, but herself. Campbell defends
mvp-comment-245-1 ὦ δυσάθλιαι τροφαί 83
mvp-comment-245-2 ὅμαιμον 84
mvp-comment-246-1 σῇ 85
mvp-comment-247-1 πότερα 86
mvp-comment-247-2 πόθοισι 87
mvp-comment-247-3 λόγων αὐτάγγ 88
mvp-comment-248-1 ξὺν ᾧπερ … μόνῳ 89
mvp-comment-249-1 πονεῖν 90
mvp-comment-249-2 ποῦ 91
mvp-comment-250-1 οὗπέρ εἰσι 92
mvp-comment-250-2 τανῦν 93
mvp-comment-251-1 Αἰγύπτῳ 94
mvp-comment-252-1 φύσιν 95
mvp-comment-252-2 τροφάς 96
mvp-comment-253-1 ἱστουργοῦντες 97
mvp-comment-254-1 τἄξω βίου τροφεῖα 99
mvp-comment-255-1 σφῷν δ’ 100
mvp-comment-256-1 Not noticing Ismene's hint (336) , Oedipus imagines his sons in repose at Thebes. He is soon to learn that one of them, an exile, is levying war against the other (374) .
mvp-comment-256-2 οἰκουροῦσιν 101
mvp-comment-256-3 ὥστε 102
mvp-comment-256-4 παρθένοι 103
mvp-comment-257-1 τἀμὰ δυστήνου 104
mvp-comment-258-1 νέας τροφῆς ἔληξε 106
mvp-comment-258-2 κατίσχυσεν 108
mvp-comment-259-1 γερονταγωγεῖ 109
mvp-comment-260-1 νηλίπους 111
mvp-comment-261-1 ἡγεῖται 112
mvp-comment-261-2 τὰ τῆς 113
mvp-comment-262-1 εἰ … ἔχοι 114
mvp-comment-262-2 τροφὴν 115
mvp-comment-263-1 μαντεῖα πάντα 116
mvp-comment-264-1 τοῦδε σώματος 117
mvp-comment-264-2 φύλαξ δέ μοι 118
mvp-comment-264-3 μοι 119
mvp-comment-265-1 στόλος 120
mvp-comment-266-1 μὴ οὐχὶ … φέρουσα 121
mvp-comment-267-1 From Thebes to Athens is a short day's journey; but Ismene has sought her father far and wide. This could not well have been if, as Campbell supposes (on 355 ), the oracles which she herself had formerly brought to him had directed his course towards Attica.
mvp-comment-268-1 ζητοῦσα τὴν σὴν τροφήν 122
mvp-comment-269-1 ἀμφὶ … παίδοιν 123
mvp-comment-270-1 Eteocles and Polyneices were young boys at the fall of Oedipus (see on 1 ), and their uncle Creon (brother of Iocasta) became regent ( O. T. 1418 ). As the two brothers grew up, they agreed, at first, in wishing to resign the throne, of which they were joint heirs, to Creon, lest Thebes should be tainted by their own rule; but afterwards they fell to striving with each other for the sole power.
mvp-comment-270-2 ἔρως 124
mvp-comment-270-3 Κρέοντί τε 125
mvp-comment-270-4
Paley's
mvp-comment-271-1 ἐᾶσθαι 126
mvp-comment-271-2 πόλιν 127
mvp-comment-272-1 λόγῳ 128
mvp-comment-272-2 τὴν πάλαι … φθοράν 129
mvp-comment-273-1 κἀλιτηρίου 131
mvp-comment-274-1
The dat. after
εἰσῆλθε is strictly a dat. of the person interested, but was perh. influenced by the analogy of the dat. in
mvp-comment-274-2 τρὶς ἀθλίοιν 132
mvp-comment-275-1 If νεάζων 133
mvp-comment-276-1 τὸν πρόσθε 134
mvp-comment-277-1 ἀποστερίσκει 135
mvp-comment-278-1 πληθύων 136
mvp-comment-279-1 Ἄργος 137
mvp-comment-280-1 κῆδος 140
mvp-comment-280-2 καινόν 141
mvp-comment-281-1 ὡς 142
mvp-comment-281-2 ὡς … Ἄργος … καθέξον ἢ … βιβῶν 143
mvp-comment-282-1 τιμῇ 144
mvp-comment-282-2 καθέξον 145
mvp-comment-282-3 πρὸς οὐρ. βιβῶν 146
mvp-comment-283-1 ἀριθμός 147
mvp-comment-284-1
If the MS.
ὅποι (Vat.
ὅπη ) is right, the phrase is harsh beyond example.
ποῖ, ὅποι , instead of
ποῦ, ὅπου , are often boldly used, when the verb implies either (
a )
motion , as
227
mvp-comment-285-1 ὡς … ἕξειν 148
mvp-comment-285-2 ὡς … θεοὺς ἕξειν 149
mvp-comment-286-1
Since
ἔγωγε is virtually one word, this v. cannot be regarded as an instance of
γε used twice in the same sentence. Such repetition is allowable when more than one word is to be emphasised, as
Eur.
Phoen. 554
mvp-comment-287-1
The purport of this new oracle seems to have been: — "The welfare of Thebes depends on Oed., alive or dead." Ismene paraphrases it: — "It shows that
you will be in request with the Thebans
some day (
mvp-comment-288-1 εὐσοίας 150
mvp-comment-289-1
A and other MSS. have
mvp-comment-290-1 ἐν σοὶ 152
mvp-comment-290-2 γίγνεσθαι 153
mvp-comment-290-3 φασί 154
mvp-comment-290-4 κράτη 155
mvp-comment-291-1 ἀνήρ 156
mvp-comment-292-1 ὤλλυσαν 157
mvp-comment-293-1 see on 1 .
mvp-comment-293-2 δ\ς πέσῃ 158
mvp-comment-294-1 καὶ μὴν 159
mvp-comment-294-2 γε 160
mvp-comment-295-1 βαιοῦ … χρόνου 161
mvp-comment-295-2 κοὐχὶ μ. 162
mvp-comment-296-1 στήσωσι 163
mvp-comment-297-1 ὅρων 164
mvp-comment-298-1 The tenor of this fine passage should be observed.
mvp-comment-298-2
Oedipus took
mvp-comment-298-3 θύρασι 165
mvp-comment-298-4 κειμένου 166
mvp-comment-299-1 κείνοις 167 βαρύς 168
mvp-comment-299-2 δυστυχῶν 169
mvp-comment-300-1
Cp.
O. T. 398
mvp-comment-301-1 σε προσθέσθαι 170
mvp-comment-301-2 ἂν … κρατοῖς 171
mvp-comment-302-1 καὶ 172
mvp-comment-303-1 τοὔμφυλον αἷμα 173
mvp-comment-304-1 συναλλαγῆς 174
mvp-comment-305-1 σοῖς … τάφοις 175
mvp-comment-306-1 θεωρῶν 176
mvp-comment-306-2 ἑστίας 177
mvp-comment-307-1 ἐφ’ ἡμῖν 178
mvp-comment-308-1 οἱ μολόντες 179
mvp-comment-309-1 παίδων τις 180
mvp-comment-310-1 καὶ εἶτα 181
mvp-comment-310-2 τῶνδ’ 182
mvp-comment-310-3 πάρος … προὔθεντο 183
mvp-comment-311-1 τοὐμοῦ πόθου 184
mvp-comment-312-1 φέρω δ’ ὅμως 185
mvp-comment-313-1 ἀλλ’ 186
mvp-comment-313-2 σφιν 187
mvp-comment-313-3 τὴν πεπρωμένην 188
mvp-comment-314-1 ἐν δ’ 189
mvp-comment-314-2 ἐν ἐμοί 190
mvp-comment-315-1 κἀπαναίρονται 191
mvp-comment-315-2 ἐπαναιροῦνται δόρυ 192
mvp-comment-316-1 ὡς 193
mvp-comment-317-1 οἵ γε 194
mvp-comment-318-1 ἀτίμως 195
mvp-comment-319-1 οὐκ ἔσχον 196
mvp-comment-319-2 ἤμυναν 197
mvp-comment-319-3 ἀνάστατος 198
mvp-comment-320-1 αὐτοῖν 199
mvp-comment-320-2 ἐξεκηρύχθην 200
mvp-comment-321-1 εἴποις ἂν 201
mvp-comment-321-2 θέλοντι 202
mvp-comment-321-3 τότε 203
mvp-comment-322-1
The
ι in L's
κατηίνυσεν speaks for
κατῄνεσεν ,— clearly much fitter here than
κατήνυσεν . Cp.
1633
mvp-comment-323-1 ἡμέραν 204
mvp-comment-323-2 τὴν αὐτίχ’ 205
mvp-comment-324-1 λευσθῆναι πέτροις 206
mvp-comment-325-1 ἔρωτ’ ἐς τόνδ’ 208
mvp-comment-326-1 πέπων 209
mvp-comment-327-1 ἐκδραμόντα 211
mvp-comment-328-1
The gen. might be taken with
μείζω , "a chastiser
greater than the sins,"
i.e. "severer than they merited" (
mvp-comment-329-1 τὸ τηνίκ’ ἤδη 212
mvp-comment-329-2 τοῦτο μέν 214
mvp-comment-330-1 χρόνιον 215
mvp-comment-330-2 ἐπωφελεῖν 216
mvp-comment-331-1 οἱ τοῦ πατρὸς τῷ πατρί 217
mvp-comment-331-2 τὸ δρᾶν 218
mvp-comment-332-1 ἔπους σμικροῦ χάριν 219
mvp-comment-333-1 σφιν 220
mvp-comment-334-1 τοῖνδε 221
mvp-comment-335-1 τροφάς 222
mvp-comment-336-1 γῆς ἄδειαν 223
mvp-comment-336-2
Nauck's
mvp-comment-336-3 γένους 224
mvp-comment-337-1 The constr. is, εἱλέσθην θρόνους, καὶ κραίνειν σκῆπτρα , etc.
mvp-comment-337-2 κραίνειν 225
mvp-comment-337-3 σκῆπτρα 226
mvp-comment-338-1 As most editors since Elmsley have allowed, the MS. οὔ τι ... οὔτε cannot be right. And οὔ τι ... οὐδέ is clearly more forcible than οὔτε ... οὔτε .
mvp-comment-338-2 λάχωσι 227
mvp-comment-338-3 τοῦδε 228
mvp-comment-338-4 συμμάχου 229
mvp-comment-339-1
The oracle newly brought by Ismene is distinguished from the oracle given to Oedipus himself at Delphi in former years (see on
87
). He calls the former
her oracle, because she brings it. Both oracles alike
concern him. We must not, then, change
τἀξ to
τἀπ’ (
mvp-comment-339-2 τὰ ἐξ ἐμοῦ παλαίφατα 230
mvp-comment-339-3 ἐξ 231
mvp-comment-340-1 ἤνυσεν 232
mvp-comment-341-1 ὁμοῦ | προστάτισι 233
mvp-comment-341-2
In the reading
mvp-comment-341-3
For Dindorf's
mvp-comment-342-1 δημούχοις 234
mvp-comment-343-1 ἀλκὴν ποεῖσθαι 235
mvp-comment-344-1 ἀρεῖσθε 236
mvp-comment-344-2
The
ἐμῆς in L (where
mvp-comment-345-1 ἐπάξιος 237
mvp-comment-345-2 κατοικτίσαι 238
mvp-comment-346-1 αὐτός τε παῖδές θ’ 239
mvp-comment-347-1 ἐπεμβάλλεις 240
mvp-comment-347-2 τῷδε λόγῳ 241
mvp-comment-348-1
Editors usu. give either
mvp-comment-348-2 προξένει 242
mvp-comment-348-3 ὡς … τελοῦντι 243
mvp-comment-349-1 καθαρμὸν τῶνδε δαιμόνων 244
mvp-comment-350-1
The libation is due (1) as a greeting to the
mvp-comment-350-2 κατέστειψας 245
mvp-comment-351-1 ἀειρύτου 246
mvp-comment-352-1 δῑ ὁσίων χειρῶν 247
mvp-comment-353-1 τοῦτο 248
mvp-comment-353-2 ἀκήρατον 249
mvp-comment-354-1 κρατῆρές εἰσιν 250
mvp-comment-354-2 εὔχειρος 252
mvp-comment-354-3 τέχνη 253
mvp-comment-355-1
The crater had various forms, some of them local (thus
Her. 4.61
speaks of a
mvp-comment-355-2 κρᾶτ’ 254
mvp-comment-355-3 λαβὰς ἀμφιστόμους 255
mvp-comment-356-1 θαλλοῖσιν 256
mvp-comment-357-1
The MS.
νεαρᾶς seems the right word: with Bellermann, I insert
σὺ , though Wecklein's
τε is also possible. For the iterated
mvp-comment-357-2 λαβών 257
mvp-comment-358-1 τὸ δ’ ἔνθεν 258
mvp-comment-358-2 ποῖ τελ. 259
mvp-comment-359-1 χοὰς χέασθαι 260
mvp-comment-359-2 πρὸς πρώτην ἕω 261
mvp-comment-359-3
The schol. here says that persons performing expiatory rites (
mvp-comment-359-4
Statues of gods were oft. set to face the East (
Paus. 5.23.1
, etc.): also, victims about to be sacrificed (
Sen.
Oed. 338
). Cp. the precept of Zoroaster
mvp-comment-360-1 κρωσσοῖς 262
mvp-comment-360-2 οἷς 263
mvp-comment-360-3 χέω 264
mvp-comment-361-1 πηγάς 265
mvp-comment-361-2 τρισσάς 266
mvp-comment-361-3 τὸν τελευτ 267
mvp-comment-362-1 θῶ 268
mvp-comment-363-1 μελίσσης 269
mvp-comment-363-2 προσφέρειν 270
mvp-comment-364-1 μελάμφυλλος 271
mvp-comment-365-1 αὐτῇ 272
mvp-comment-365-2 ἐξ ἀμφοῖν χεροῖν 273
mvp-comment-366-1 ἐπεύχεσθαι 274
mvp-comment-367-1 τούτων 275
mvp-comment-367-2 μέγιστα 276
mvp-comment-368-1 Εὐμενίδας 277
mvp-comment-368-2 ἐξ 278
mvp-comment-369-1 τὸν ἱκέτην 279
mvp-comment-369-2 σωτήριον 280
mvp-comment-370-1 σύ τ’ 281
mvp-comment-371-1 ἄπυστα 282
mvp-comment-371-2 μηκύνων 284
mvp-comment-372-1 ἀφέρπειν 285
mvp-comment-372-2 ἄστροφος 286
mvp-comment-373-1 παρασταίην 287
mvp-comment-374-1 προσχώρων 288
mvp-comment-375-1 ὁδωτά 289
mvp-comment-375-2 λείπομαι 290
mvp-comment-375-3 ἐν 291
mvp-comment-376-1 δύνασθαι 292
mvp-comment-377-1 ἀρκεῖν … παρῇ 293
mvp-comment-378-1 ἀλλ’ ἐν τάχει τι 294
mvp-comment-379-1 δίχα 295
mvp-comment-380-1 τελοῦσα 296
mvp-comment-380-2 τὸν τόπον 297
mvp-comment-381-1 χρῆσται 298
mvp-comment-381-2 τοῦτο 299
mvp-comment-382-1 ἄλσους 300
mvp-comment-383-1 ἔποικος 301
mvp-comment-384-1 Ἀντιγόνη, σὺ δ’ 302
mvp-comment-385-1 οὐδ’ 303
mvp-comment-387-1 κείμενον … ἐπεγείρειν 304
mvp-comment-388-1 Mekler's ὥρα με (for ἔραμαι ) would give a closer correspondence between strophe and antistrophe: see on 523 .
mvp-comment-389-1 τί τοῦτο 305
mvp-comment-390-1 τᾶς 306
mvp-comment-390-2 ἀπόρου φανείσας 307
mvp-comment-391-1 ᾇ ξυνέστας 308
mvp-comment-392-1 τᾶς σᾶς ἃ πέπονθ’ 309
mvp-comment-392-2 ἔργ’ 310
mvp-comment-393-1 τὸ πολὺ καὶ μηδαμὰ λῆγον ἄκουσμα χρῄξω ἀκοῦσαι ὀρθόν 311
mvp-comment-393-2 πολὺ 312
mvp-comment-393-3 μηδαμὰ 313
mvp-comment-393-4 λῆγον 314
mvp-comment-393-5 ἄκουσμα 315
mvp-comment-394-1 στέρξον 316
mvp-comment-395-1 κἀγὼ 317
mvp-comment-396-1
I read
mvp-comment-396-2 ἤνεγκ’ 318
mvp-comment-396-3 κακότατ’ 319
mvp-comment-396-4
In the MS. reading,
mvp-comment-396-5 θεὸς ἴστω 320
mvp-comment-396-6
It would be a subtlety foreign to Sophocles to make Oedipus say that he had acted
mvp-comment-397-1 αὐθαίρετον 321
mvp-comment-398-1 κακᾷ εὐνᾷ 322
mvp-comment-399-1 ἦ ματρόθεν … ἐπλήσω 323
mvp-comment-399-2 ματρόθεν 324
mvp-comment-400-1 ἀκούειν 325
mvp-comment-401-1
The constr. is
mvp-comment-401-2 ἐξ ἐμοῦ 326
mvp-comment-401-3 αὗται … παῖδε 327
mvp-comment-402-1
Poetical Greek idiom would join
κοινᾶς with
ὠδῖνος rather than with
ματρός . Cp.
Aesch.
Eum. 325
mvp-comment-402-2 κοινᾶς 328
mvp-comment-403-1 σαί τ’ εἴσ’ ἄῤ 329
mvp-comment-403-2 κοιναί 330
mvp-comment-403-3 πατρὸς 331
mvp-comment-404-1 ἰώ — ἰὼ δῆτα 332
mvp-comment-404-2 γε 333
mvp-comment-404-3 ἐπιστροφαί 334
mvp-comment-405-1 ἄλαστ’ ἔχειν 335
mvp-comment-406-1 οὐκ ἔρεξα 336
mvp-comment-406-2 τί γάρ 337
mvp-comment-407-1 δῶρον 338
mvp-comment-407-2
The MS.
ἐπωφέλησα ,
mvp-comment-407-3
I would read the partic.
ἐπωφελήσας (which the iambic metre allows), and take
ἐξελέσθαι as the absol. infin. expressing a wish:—
mvp-comment-407-4 ἐξελέσθαι 339
mvp-comment-408-1 τί γάρ 340
mvp-comment-409-1 δευτέραν 341
mvp-comment-410-1 ἔχει δέ μοι … πρὸς δίκας τι 342
mvp-comment-410-2 τί γάρ 343
mvp-comment-411-1
The MSS. give
mvp-comment-411-2
And all these corrections, confined to
ἄλλους , leave a blot. After
ἐφόνευσα, καὶ ὤλεσα is intolerably weak. Mekler's
καὶ γὰρ ἄν, οὓς ἐφόνευς), ἔμ’ ἀπώλεσαν brings out the point on which Oed. insists, and to which the words
mvp-comment-412-1 νόμῳ … καθαρός 344
mvp-comment-412-2 ἐς τόδ’ ἦλθον 345
mvp-comment-414-1 ὀμφήν 346
mvp-comment-414-2 ἐφ’ ἁστάλη 347
mvp-comment-415-1
The
mvp-comment-415-2 ἔν τε 348
mvp-comment-416-1 ἔγνωκά ς’ 349
mvp-comment-416-2 ἔγνωκα 350
mvp-comment-417-1 ἀκούων 351
mvp-comment-417-2
For
mvp-comment-418-1 σκευή 352
mvp-comment-418-2 δύστηνον 353
mvp-comment-419-1 ὄνθ’ ὃς εἶ 354
mvp-comment-420-1 )περέσθαι 355
mvp-comment-421-1 ἐπέστης 356
mvp-comment-421-2 πόλεως … ἐμοῦ τ; 357
mvp-comment-422-1 ἂν … τύχοις … ἐξαφισταίμην 358
mvp-comment-422-2 πρᾶξιν 359
mvp-comment-423-1 ξένος 360
mvp-comment-424-1 καὶ ὡς ἤθλησα πλεῖστα εἷς ἀνήρ 361
mvp-comment-424-2 ἐπὶ ξένης 362
mvp-comment-425-1 κινδυνεύματ’ 363
mvp-comment-425-2 ἐν τὠμῷ κάρᾳ 364 κάρᾳ 365
mvp-comment-426-1 ξένον 366
mvp-comment-426-2 συνεκσῴζειν 367
mvp-comment-427-1 ἀνὴρ 368
mvp-comment-428-1 δοῦ 369
mvp-comment-429-1 τὸ σὸν γενναῖον 370
mvp-comment-430-1 παρῆκεν 371
mvp-comment-430-2 ὥστε ἐμοὶ δεῖσθαι 372
mvp-comment-430-3 δεῖσθαι 373
mvp-comment-430-4
For the dat.
ἐμοί with
mvp-comment-431-1
Theseus has named Oed. (557) and Laïus (553), but not Thebes. A knowledge of the stranger's country was implied by the rest. Cp. on
205
.
γῆς could stand with
mvp-comment-432-1 χὡ λόγος διοίχεται 374
mvp-comment-432-2 διέρχεται 376
mvp-comment-433-1 τοῦτ’ αὐτὸ 377
mvp-comment-434-1 τὰ δὲ | κέρδη 378
mvp-comment-435-1 που 379
mvp-comment-436-1 ποίῳ 380
mvp-comment-436-2 προσφορὰ 381
mvp-comment-436-3 δηλώσεται 382
mvp-comment-437-1
i.e.
mvp-comment-437-2 τὰ δ’ ἐν μέσῳ 383
mvp-comment-437-3 δῑ οὐδενὸς ποεῖ 384
mvp-comment-438-1 ἐνταῦθα γάρ 385
mvp-comment-439-1 ἐν βραχεῖ 386
mvp-comment-440-1 γε μήν 387
mvp-comment-441-1 πότερα 388
mvp-comment-441-2 ἐγγενῶν 389
mvp-comment-441-3 κἀμοῦ 390
mvp-comment-442-1
Kayser's
ἄναξ, χρῄζουσι (for
ἀναγκάζουσι ) is exactly what the sense requires, and is fairly near to the MS. reading, while the latter is (I think) certainly corrupt. The verse must not be considered alone, but in close connection with 590, and with the whole context. It has been rendered:—(1)
mvp-comment-443-1 οὐδὲ σοὶ 391
mvp-comment-443-2 οὐδέ 392
mvp-comment-443-3 φεύγειν 393
mvp-comment-444-1 ἀλλ’ οὐδ’ 394
mvp-comment-444-2 παρίεσαν 395
mvp-comment-445-1 θυμὸς δ’ 396
mvp-comment-445-2 ξύμφορον 397
mvp-comment-446-1 μάθῃς μου 398
mvp-comment-447-1 ξυμφορὰν 399
mvp-comment-447-2 ἐρεῖς 400
mvp-comment-448-1 μεῖζον ἢ κατ’ ἄνθρ. 401
mvp-comment-448-2 νοσεῖς 402
mvp-comment-449-1
Instead of
mvp-comment-450-1 πεμψαίαθ’ 403
mvp-comment-450-2 ὥστ’ οἰκεῖν δίχα 404
mvp-comment-450-3 ὥστε 405
mvp-comment-451-1 ἐξαναγκάσει 406
mvp-comment-452-1 ὅτι 407
mvp-comment-452-2 τῇδε … χθονί 408
mvp-comment-453-1 τἀμὰ κἀκείνων 409
mvp-comment-454-1 γῆρας … κατθανεῖν 410
mvp-comment-455-1 συγχεῖ 411
mvp-comment-455-2 παγκρατὴς 412
mvp-comment-456-1 φθίνει μὲν … φθίνει δὲ 413
mvp-comment-456-2 γῆς 414
mvp-comment-457-1 βλαστάνει 415
mvp-comment-458-1 πνεῦμα 416
mvp-comment-459-1 βέβηκεν 419
mvp-comment-459-2 πόλει 420
mvp-comment-460-1 τοῖς μὲν γὰρ ἤδη 421
mvp-comment-460-2 ἤδη 422
mvp-comment-460-3 καὖθις φίλα 423
mvp-comment-461-1 Θήβαις 424
mvp-comment-462-1 καλῶς 425
mvp-comment-462-2 τὰ 426
mvp-comment-462-3 τὸ πρὸς σέ 427
mvp-comment-462-4 ὁ μυρίος 428
mvp-comment-463-1 τεκνοῦται 429
mvp-comment-463-2 ἰών 430
mvp-comment-464-1 ἐν αἷς 431
mvp-comment-464-2 δεξιώματα 432
mvp-comment-465-1 δόρει διασκεδῶσιν 433
mvp-comment-465-2 δόρει 434
mvp-comment-466-1 ἵν’ 435
mvp-comment-466-2 εὕδων 436
mvp-comment-467-1 ψυχρὸς … θερμὸν 437
mvp-comment-468-1 σαφής 438
mvp-comment-469-1 τἀκίνητα 439
mvp-comment-470-1 ἔα με 440
mvp-comment-470-2 τὸ σὸν … πιστὸν φυλάσσων 441
mvp-comment-471-1 εἴπερ μὴ ψεύσουσι 442
mvp-comment-471-2 εἴπερ 443
mvp-comment-472-1 πάλαι 445
mvp-comment-473-1 ἐφαίνετο τελῶν 446
mvp-comment-474-1 δῆτ’ 447
mvp-comment-474-2 ἐκβάλοι 448
mvp-comment-475-1 ὅτῳ 449
mvp-comment-475-2 κοινή 450
mvp-comment-475-3 αἰέν 451
mvp-comment-475-4 δορύξενος 452
mvp-comment-475-5
Wecklein brackets the whole passage from 632
mvp-comment-476-1 ἀφιγμένος 453
mvp-comment-476-2 δασμός 454
mvp-comment-477-1
The aor.
σεβισθεὶς only here:
mvp-comment-477-2 ἐκβαλῶ 456
mvp-comment-478-1 ἔμπολιν 457
mvp-comment-478-2 ἔμπαλιν 458
mvp-comment-478-3 δέ 459
mvp-comment-479-1 σέ 460
mvp-comment-480-1 εἰ δὲ τόδε — στείχειν μετ’ ἐμοῦ, — ἡδύ ἐστι — δίδωμί σοι, τούτων κρίναντι ( ὁπότερον βούλει ), χρῆσθαι ( αὐτᾦ 461
mvp-comment-480-2 τούτων 462
mvp-comment-480-3 δίδωμι … χρῆσθαι 463
mvp-comment-480-4
With
mvp-comment-480-5 τῇδε 465
mvp-comment-480-6 ξυνοίσομαι 466
mvp-comment-481-1 διδοίης … εὖ 467
mvp-comment-482-1 δόμους στείχειν 468
mvp-comment-483-1 εἰ … ἦν 469
mvp-comment-484-1 ἐν ᾧ τί πράξεις 470
mvp-comment-485-1 κρατήσω 471
mvp-comment-486-1 μέγ’ ἂν λέγοις δώρημα 472
mvp-comment-486-2 τῆς συνουσίας 473
mvp-comment-486-3 τῆς ς. 474
mvp-comment-487-1 εἰ σοί γ’ | ἅπερ φὴς ἐμμενεῖ 475
mvp-comment-488-1 τὸ τοῦδέ γ’ ἀνδρ 476
mvp-comment-489-1 ὡς κακὸν 477
mvp-comment-490-1 ἢ λόγῳ 478
mvp-comment-491-1 τοῦ μάλιστ’ ὄκνος σ’ ἔχει 480
mvp-comment-492-1 ὅρα με λείπων 481
mvp-comment-493-1 ὀκνοῦντ’ ἀνάγκη 482
mvp-comment-494-1 οὐκ οἶσθ’ 483
mvp-comment-494-2 μή 484
mvp-comment-495-1
—
660 Many emendations of 658 f. have been proposed, and Wecklein would reject the three verses altogether. To me they seem not only authentic but textually sound. They picture a tumult of passions in the soul, presently quelled by reason. The angry threats and the sobering reason are alike personified. The genuineness of the nominative
πολλαὶ δ’ ἀπειλαὶ is confirmed by the imagery of the second clause,
ἀλλ’ ὁ νοῦς ὅταν . For this animated personification of speech or passion, cp.
Aesch.
Cho. 845
mvp-comment-495-2 θυμῷ 485
mvp-comment-496-1 αὑτοῦ 486
mvp-comment-496-2 φροῦδα 487
mvp-comment-497-1 κείνοις 488
mvp-comment-497-2 καὶ εἰ ἐπερρώσθη 489
mvp-comment-497-3 λέγειν 490
mvp-comment-497-4
We cannot read
mvp-comment-497-5 ἴσως 491
mvp-comment-497-6 κεἰ 492
mvp-comment-498-1 τὸ δεῦρο 493
mvp-comment-499-1 θαρσεῖν μὲν οὖν 494
mvp-comment-499-2 κἄνευ τῆς ἐμῆς γνώμης 495
mvp-comment-499-3 ἐπαινῶ 496
mvp-comment-499-4 Φοῖβος 497
mvp-comment-500-1 ὅμως 498
mvp-comment-502-1
The first word
εὐίππου strikes a note which connects Colonus
ἵππιος with the fame of Attica. Take
mvp-comment-503-1 γᾶς 499
mvp-comment-503-2 ἔπαυλα 500
mvp-comment-504-1 τὸν 501
mvp-comment-504-2 ἀργῆτα 502
mvp-comment-505-1 μινύρεται θαμίζουσα 503
mvp-comment-506-1 χλω. ὑπὸ βάσσαις 504
mvp-comment-507-1
The reading
ἀνέχουσα is usually justified by
Ai. 212
mvp-comment-508-1
The ivy and the vine
(17)
being sacred to Dionysus (
θεοῦ ), the foliage of the place generally is called his.
mvp-comment-508-2 μυριόκαρπον 505
mvp-comment-509-1 ἀνήνεμον … χειμώνων 506
mvp-comment-510-1 βακχιώτας 507
mvp-comment-511-1 ἐμβατεύει 508
mvp-comment-511-2 ἀμφιπολῶν 509
mvp-comment-511-3 tiqh/nais 510
mvp-comment-512-1 θάλλει δ’ 512
mvp-comment-513-1 νάρκισσος 513
mvp-comment-513-2 μεγάλαιν θεαῖν 514
mvp-comment-514-1 ἀρχαῖον στεφάνωμ’ 515
mvp-comment-515-1 χρυσαυγὴς κρόκος 516
mvp-comment-516-1 κρῆναι 518
mvp-comment-516-2 μινύθουσιν 519
mvp-comment-517-1 Κηφισοῦ 520
mvp-comment-517-2 νομάδες 521
mvp-comment-518-1 ἐπ’ ἤματι 522
mvp-comment-519-1 ὠκυτόκος 525
mvp-comment-519-2 πεδίων ἐπινίσσεται 526
mvp-comment-520-1 ὄμβρῳ 527
mvp-comment-521-1 στ. χθονός 528
mvp-comment-521-2 στερνούχου 529
mvp-comment-521-3 Μουσᾶν 530
mvp-comment-522-1 νιν 531
mvp-comment-522-2 οὐδ’ ἁ 532
mvp-comment-522-3 Ἀφροδίτη 533
mvp-comment-522-4 χρυσάνιος 534
mvp-comment-523-1
Thus far the theme has been Colonus and the adjacent region. Now the praises take a larger range. Athena's gift of the olive, Poseidon's gift of the horse, are here celebrated as common to Attica (
mvp-comment-523-2 γᾶς Ἀσίας 535
mvp-comment-524-1 Δωρίδι 536
mvp-comment-524-2 νάσῳ 537
mvp-comment-524-3 Πέλοπος 538
mvp-comment-525-1 φύτευμ’ 540
mvp-comment-525-2 ἀχείρωτον 541
mvp-comment-526-1 φόβημα 542
mvp-comment-527-1 τᾷδε … χώρᾳ 543
mvp-comment-527-2 μέγιστα 544
mvp-comment-528-1 παιδοτρόφου 545
mvp-comment-529-1 τὸ μέν τις 546
mvp-comment-529-2 σημαίνων 547
mvp-comment-529-3
Now comes this question:—Was the antithesis here between
youth and
age , or between some other notions? Hartung writes
mvp-comment-530-1 κύκλος 548
mvp-comment-531-1 Μορίου Διός 549
mvp-comment-531-2 Μορίου 550
mvp-comment-532-1 γλαυκῶπις 551
mvp-comment-533-1 This antistrophe is devoted to Poseidon, as the strophe to Athena.
mvp-comment-533-2 ματρόπολει 552
mvp-comment-534-1
If vv. 696 f. are sound as they stand, the problem here is to supply
uu , and Porson's
χθονὸς seems best.
mvp-comment-535-1 εὔιππον, εὔπωλον 553
mvp-comment-535-2 εὔιππον 554
mvp-comment-535-3 εὐθάλασσον 555
mvp-comment-535-4 εὔιππον, εὐθάλασσον 556
mvp-comment-536-1 σὺ γάρ 557
mvp-comment-537-1 εἷσας 558
mvp-comment-538-1 ἵπποισιν 559
mvp-comment-538-2 ἀκεστῆρα 560
mvp-comment-539-1 πρώταισι ταῖσδε … ἀγυιαῖς 561
mvp-comment-539-2 κτίσας 562
mvp-comment-540-1
Poseidon has taught men to row as well as to ride. He fits the oars to their hands. But, instead of
mvp-comment-540-2 εὐήρετμος 563
mvp-comment-540-3 ἔκπαγλα 564
mvp-comment-540-4 ἁλία 565
mvp-comment-541-1 τῶν ἑκατομπόδων Νηρῄδων 566
mvp-comment-543-1 σὸν … δὴ 567
mvp-comment-543-2 φαίνειν τὰ λαμπρὰ ἔπη 568
mvp-comment-544-1
The
mvp-comment-545-1 ἡμῖν 569
mvp-comment-546-1 φαίνοιτ’ ἄν 570
mvp-comment-546-2 τέρμα τῆς σωτηρίας 571
mvp-comment-547-1 παρέσται 572
mvp-comment-547-2 ἐγώ 573
mvp-comment-548-1 ὀμμάτων 574
mvp-comment-548-2 εἰληφότας 575
mvp-comment-548-3 νεώρη 576
mvp-comment-549-1 ὃν 577
mvp-comment-550-1 ὡς 578
mvp-comment-550-2 δρᾶν τι 579
mvp-comment-551-1 εἴ τιν’ 580
mvp-comment-552-1 τηλικόσδ’ 581
mvp-comment-553-1 οὐκ ἐξ ἑνὸς στείλαντος 582
mvp-comment-553-2 ἀστῶν 583
mvp-comment-554-1 ἧκέ μοι γένει 584
mvp-comment-554-2 γένει 585
mvp-comment-555-1 εἰς πλεῖστον πόλεως 586
mvp-comment-555-2 εἰς 587
mvp-comment-556-1 ἀλλ’ 588
mvp-comment-557-1 δικαίως 589
mvp-comment-557-2 ἐκ δὲ τῶν 590
mvp-comment-558-1 ὅσῳπερ 591
mvp-comment-558-2 πλειστον … κάκιστος 592
mvp-comment-559-1 ξένον 593
mvp-comment-559-2 ἐπὶ μιᾶς πρ 594
mvp-comment-560-1 τὴν 595
mvp-comment-560-2 τάλας 596
mvp-comment-561-1 οὐκ ἔδοξα πεσεῖν ἄν 597
mvp-comment-561-2 ἐς τοσοῦτον αἰκίας 598
mvp-comment-561-3 ὅσον 599
mvp-comment-561-4 ἥδε δύσμορος 600
mvp-comment-562-1 τὸ σὸν κάρα 601
mvp-comment-563-1 πτωχῷ 602
mvp-comment-563-2 τηλικοῦτος 603
mvp-comment-564-1 τοὐπιόντος 604
mvp-comment-565-1 ἆῤ 605
mvp-comment-565-2 ὦ τάλας 606
mvp-comment-566-1
mvp-comment-567-1 πρὸς θεῶν πατρῴων 607
mvp-comment-568-1 θελήσας 609
mvp-comment-568-2 ἄστυ 610
mvp-comment-569-1 εἰπών 611
mvp-comment-569-2 ἡ δ’ οἴκοι 612
mvp-comment-570-1 παντὸς 613
mvp-comment-570-2 ἂν φέρων 614
mvp-comment-571-1
In L's
πείρᾶι (sic) we trace the wish of Didymus (schol.) to read
πείρᾳ ,
i.e.
mvp-comment-571-2 πειρᾷ 615
mvp-comment-571-3 δεύτερον … ἑλεῖν 616
mvp-comment-571-4 ἐν οἷς 617
mvp-comment-571-5 μάλιστ’ ἂν ἀλγοίην 618
mvp-comment-572-1 πρόσθεν τε 619
mvp-comment-572-2 οἰκείοις 620
mvp-comment-573-1 νοσοῦνθ’ 621
mvp-comment-574-1 οὐκ ἤθελες θέλοντι 622
mvp-comment-574-2 προσθέσθαι 623
mvp-comment-575-1 ἦ 624
mvp-comment-575-2 μεστὸς 625
mvp-comment-576-1 ἐξεώθεις κἀξέβ 627
mvp-comment-577-1 τοῦτ’ 628
mvp-comment-578-1 πόλιν 629 γένος 630
mvp-comment-579-1 μετασπᾶν 631
mvp-comment-579-2 σκληρὰ μαλθακῶς λέγων 632
mvp-comment-580-1 αὕτη 634
mvp-comment-580-2 τίς τέρψις 635
mvp-comment-580-3 φιλεῖν 636
mvp-comment-580-4 τοσαύτη 637
mvp-comment-581-1 ὥσπερ 638
mvp-comment-581-2 τις 639
mvp-comment-581-3 τυχεῖν 640
mvp-comment-582-1 ὧν χρῄζοις 641
mvp-comment-583-1 ἡ χάρις 642
mvp-comment-584-1 ἆῤ 643
mvp-comment-585-1 καὶ σὺ 644
mvp-comment-586-1 λόγῳ … τοῖσι δ’ ἔργοισιν 645
mvp-comment-587-1 καὶ τοῖσδ’ 646
mvp-comment-588-1 πάραυλον 647
mvp-comment-589-1 κακῶν ἄνατος 648
mvp-comment-589-2 τῆσδ’ 649
mvp-comment-589-3 ἀπαλλαχθῇ 650
mvp-comment-590-1 ταῦτα … τάδ’ 651
mvp-comment-590-2 χώρας 652
mvp-comment-591-1 τοσοῦτον, ἐνθανεῖν μόνον 653
mvp-comment-591-2 ἐνθανεῖν 655
mvp-comment-592-1 σαφεστέρων 656
mvp-comment-592-2 κλύω 657
mvp-comment-593-1 τὸ σὸν … στόμα 658
mvp-comment-593-2 ὑπόβλητον 659
mvp-comment-594-1 πολλὴν ἔχον στόμωσιν 660
mvp-comment-595-1 κακά 661 σωτήρια 662
mvp-comment-596-1
If
οἶδα is right (as it seems to be),
μή can hardly be explained otherwise than by emphasis,
i.e. by the
strong assurance which the speaker expresses. But what form should the partic. have? (1) With the MS.
πείθων , the sense is:
mvp-comment-596-2
With
mvp-comment-596-3
In later Greek
mvp-comment-597-1 εἰ τερποίμεθα 663
mvp-comment-598-1 Which of us do you consider the greater sufferer by your present attitude? Me, because I am not to bring you back? Or yourself, when you reject your friends and country?
mvp-comment-598-2 δυστυχεῖν 664
mvp-comment-598-3 ἐς τὰ σά 665
mvp-comment-598-4 ἐν τῷ νῦν λόγῳ 666
mvp-comment-599-1
Creon had said, in effect,
mvp-comment-600-1 φύσας 667
mvp-comment-601-1 λῦμα 668
mvp-comment-601-2 τρέφει 669
mvp-comment-602-1
Cp.
O. T. 545
mvp-comment-603-1 ἐξ ἅπαντος 670
mvp-comment-603-2 εὖ λέγει 671
mvp-comment-604-1 τὸ καίρια 672
mvp-comment-605-1 ὡς δὴ 673
mvp-comment-606-1 ὅτῳ 674
mvp-comment-607-1 πρὸ τῶνδε 675
mvp-comment-608-1 ἐφορμῶν 676
mvp-comment-608-2
For
με followed by
ἐμέ , cp.
El. 1359
mvp-comment-609-1
This passage, which has been variously altered, appears to me to be sound as it stands in the MSS. Oedipus has undertaken to speak for the men of Attica (
mvp-comment-609-2 μαρτύρομαι 677
mvp-comment-610-1 ἀνταμείβει 678
mvp-comment-610-2 πρὸς 679
mvp-comment-610-3 οἷα 680
mvp-comment-611-1 τῶνδε συμμ 681
mvp-comment-612-1 ἦ μὴν 682
mvp-comment-612-2 κἄνευ τοῦδε 683
mvp-comment-612-3 λυπηθεὶς ἔσει 684
mvp-comment-613-1 ποίῳ σὺν ἔργῳ 685
mvp-comment-613-2 σὺν 686
mvp-comment-613-3 ἀπειλήσας ἔχεις 687
mvp-comment-614-1 τὴν μὲν 688
mvp-comment-615-1 τάδε 689
mvp-comment-616-1 The τήνδε γ’ of the MSS. could be retained only if μου were changed to καὶ and given to Creon.
mvp-comment-616-2 οὐ μακρ. χρόνου 690
mvp-comment-617-1 τὸν ἀσεβῆ 691
mvp-comment-618-1 θᾶσσον 692
mvp-comment-618-2 εἴργασαι 693
mvp-comment-619-1 ὑμῖν 694
mvp-comment-619-2 ἂν εἴη 695
mvp-comment-620-1 ποῖ φύγω 696
mvp-comment-620-2 θεῶν … ἢ βροτῶν; 697
mvp-comment-621-1 οὐχ ἅψομαι 698
mvp-comment-621-2 τῆς ἐμῆς 699
mvp-comment-622-1 τοὺς ἐμοὺς 700
mvp-comment-623-1
—
886 The phrase
mvp-comment-624-1 ἀφήσεις 701
mvp-comment-625-1 εἰς βάσανον εἶ χερῶν 702
mvp-comment-625-2 εἶ 703
mvp-comment-626-1 εἴργου 704
mvp-comment-626-2 μωμένου 705
mvp-comment-627-1 πόλει 706
mvp-comment-628-1 οὐκ ἠγόρευον 707
mvp-comment-629-1 μὴ )πίτασσ’ ἃ μὴ κρατεῖς 708
mvp-comment-630-1 At Creon's words, when he laid his hand on Antigone (832), one of his guards stepped up, and placed himself at her side.
mvp-comment-630-2 χαλᾶν λέγω σοι 709
mvp-comment-631-1 πρόβαθ’ … βᾶτε 710
mvp-comment-631-2 ὧδε 711
mvp-comment-631-3 ἔντοποι 712
mvp-comment-632-1 πόλις … σθένει 713
mvp-comment-632-2 σθένει 714
mvp-comment-633-1 μοι 715
mvp-comment-634-1 ὦ τάλας 716
mvp-comment-635-1 ἐκ τούτοιν … σκήπτροιν 717
mvp-comment-635-2 ἐκ 718
mvp-comment-635-3 σκήπτροιν 719
mvp-comment-636-1 οδοιπορήσῃς 720
mvp-comment-636-2 νικᾶν 721
mvp-comment-637-1 τύραννος 722
mvp-comment-638-1 γνώσει τάδε 723
mvp-comment-638-2 αὑτὸν 724
mvp-comment-639-1
For
δρᾷς followed by
εἰργάσω , instead of
mvp-comment-639-2 βίᾳ φίλων 725
mvp-comment-640-1 ὀργῇ χάριν δούς 726
mvp-comment-641-1
The guards, carrying off Antigone, have already left the scene (847); cp. 875
mvp-comment-642-1 τῶνδε 727
mvp-comment-643-1 ῥύσιον 728
mvp-comment-643-2 πόλει 729
mvp-comment-643-3 πόλει 732
mvp-comment-643-4 θήσεις πόλει 733
mvp-comment-643-5 ἐφάψομαι 734
mvp-comment-644-1
After
δεινὸν λέγοις (L), or
λέγεις , a syllable has to be supplied conjecturally. Triclinius added
ὡς ("be sure that,"
45
) before
τοῦτο : but this mars the rhythm: and the
simple fut. (as in
860
) is more forcible. The optat.
λέγοις of L, which is not likely to be a mere error for
λέγεις , strongly favours Hermann's simple remedy,
δεινὸν λέγοις ἄν , "'twere a dread deed that thou threatenest" (if only thou couldst
do it): cp. on
647
mvp-comment-644-2 πεπράξεται 735
mvp-comment-645-1 ἢν μή γ’ 736
mvp-comment-645-2 ἀπειργάθῃ 737
mvp-comment-646-1 φθέγμ’ 738
mvp-comment-647-1 αὐδῶ σιωπᾶν 739
mvp-comment-647-2 ἄφωνον … ἀρᾶς 740
mvp-comment-647-3 τῆς 741
mvp-comment-648-1 See Appendix on this passage.
mvp-comment-648-2 ὅς 742
mvp-comment-648-3 ψιλὸν ὄμμ’ 743
mvp-comment-648-4 ψιλὸν 744
mvp-comment-648-5 ἀποσπάσας 745
mvp-comment-649-1 ἐξοίχει 746
mvp-comment-650-1 σέ τ’ αὐτὸν 747
mvp-comment-651-1 Ἥλιος 748
mvp-comment-651-2 βίον 749
mvp-comment-651-3 κἀμὲ 750
mvp-comment-652-1 ὁρᾶτε 751
mvp-comment-653-1 ἔργοις 752
mvp-comment-653-2 ῥήμασιν 753
mvp-comment-654-1 μοῦνος 754
mvp-comment-654-2 βραδύς 755
mvp-comment-655-1 ἰὼ τάλας 756
mvp-comment-656-1 τάνδε ( πόλιν ) οὐκέτι πόλιν νεμῶ 757
mvp-comment-657-1 τοῖς … δικαίοις 758
mvp-comment-657-2 βραχὺς 759
mvp-comment-658-1 τά 760
mvp-comment-659-1 Ζεύς γ’ ἂν … σὺ δ’ οὔ 761
mvp-comment-660-1 ὕβρις 762
mvp-comment-660-2 ἀνεκτέα 763
mvp-comment-661-1 πρόμοι 764
mvp-comment-662-1 πέραν περῶσ’ οἵδε δή 765
mvp-comment-662-2 δή 766
mvp-comment-663-1 βωμὸν 767
mvp-comment-663-2 ἔσχετ’ 768
mvp-comment-664-1 θᾶσσον ἢ καθ’ ἡδονὴν 769
mvp-comment-665-1 ἔγνων 770
mvp-comment-666-1 τὰ ποῖα ταῦτα 771
mvp-comment-667-1 οἴχεται 772
mvp-comment-667-2 τὴν μόνην 773
mvp-comment-668-1 περ 774
Commentary (Lewis Campbell, 1879) (OCR draft) (Commentary (Lewis Campbell, 1879)) focus
263. mvp-comment-149-1 κάμοιγε.. ἐστίν ; Ay, and of all this what do I find? Hermann would continue the force of eἰ: 'since Athens has this reputation which in my case proves vain. But the sentence is too long to be so compact. For καί, cp. infr. 606, El. 883, καὶ τίνος, κ.τ.λ.; and for ποῦ, 8,9. Schol. καὶ ὁ Κυρηναῖος· οὕνεκεν οἰκτείρειν οἶδε μόνη πολέων· ἐν τῷ β΄ τῶν αἰτιῶν. See on O. T. 355: Essay on Language § 24. p. 41.
263. mvp-comment-149-2 οἵτινες βάθρων (1) When ye, after lifting me up from this resting-place, then drive me away from it. For the want of antecedent in a passage expressing strong feeling (οἵτινες = εἰ ὑμεῖς), see Essay on Language p. 72. The sacredness of the ground was a reason for protecting the suppliant who was found there. L. 276 shows that ἐξάραντες refers not with ἐλαύνετε to 226, but to 149-196. Those who removed a suppliant from the hearth, altar, or other consecrated place, were bound to succour him. Cp. O. T. 142, where the king is acceding to the prayer of the petitioners, ὑμεῖς μὲν βάθρων | ἵστασθε, τούσδ᾽ ἄραντες ἱκτῆρας κλάδους. Otherwise (2), if βάθρων is taken strictly of the seat, called ἕδρανα, supr. 176, Who after removing me' (from the sacred ground) then drive me from this resting-place, or (3), Who remove and drive me from this resting-place. For the plural βάθρων in the more general sense, cp. Eur. Erechth. fr. 362, l. 47 .
266. mvp-comment-150-1 For my actions have indeed been sufferings and not actions.' See Essay on Language § 30. p. 51. The words of Lear (3. 2) have often been compared, I am a man | More sinned against than sinning. What
268. mvp-comment-151-1 εἰ . . χρείη Were it fitting. Cp. Τr. 749, εἰ χρὴ μαθεῖν σε. Oedipus here shrinks from saying, he 265 270
268. mvp-comment-151-2 χρείη χρεῖ' ἡι L. (ει from η). utters afterwards under pressure from the chorus (521 ff.), and under provocation from Creon (985 ff.).
269. mvp-comment-152-1 τοῦτο Sc. ὅτι διὰ ταῦτα ἐκφοβεῖ με.
270. mvp-comment-153-1 φύσιν has a strong emphasis. Whatever my actions may have been, my nature was surely not wicked; cp. Αj. 472, μή τοι φύσιν γ᾽ ἄσπλαγχνος ἐκ κείνου γεγώς, i. e. That I was not really a coward, though the award of the arms to Ulysses proclaimed me such.
271. mvp-comment-154-1 φρονῶν i. e. With clear knowledge. See on O. T. 316. Seeing that first of all I was returning a wrong, so that even had I done it knowingly, I should not have been guilty. But as it was, I went all unwittingly on my path of woe, whereas those who planned my destruction knew well what they were doing. The imperfect tense in ἀπωλλύμην expresses an intention not carried into effect (as in διδόναι, κτείνειν, etc.). Cp. Thuc. 3. 57, οἵτινες Μήδων τε κρατησάντων ἀπωλλύμεθα. The words παθών .. ἀντέδρων refer to the parricide: but it is doubtful whether παθών means simply in self defence, or contains an allusion to his father's act in preparing the destruction of his infant. Similarly it is doubtful whether l. 274 applies to Creon and his sons, or again to his parents. There may seem to be a certain harshness in supposing Oedipus to speak thus of Laius, and the tone of 521 ff., 985 ff. is certainly different. Yet this is the most obvious interpretation of the present passage, and receives some confirmation from O. Τ. 718-719, 1454, ἵν' ἐξ ἐκείνων, οἵ μ᾿ ἀπωλλύτην, θάνω. The peace of Oedipus does not include forgiveness of those who have wronged him; nor is it imagined that the natural relations so broken can be restored. See Introduction, p. 279.
276. mvp-comment-155-1 The raising of the suppliant implied a promise of protection. Cp 284.
278. mvp-comment-156-1 Do not while you think to honour the Gods, in reality dishonour them,' i.e. by driving out the suppliant. Some editors have attempted, reading μοῖραν, as in the early recension, or μοίpas, which is found in two MSS, to render, Do not, while ye honour the Gods suppose them to be fates' (or 'a fate'). By no means,' etc. But this sharp distinction between God and Fate belongs to a much later age. Sophocles would no more have spoken irreverently of the μοίραι than of the other deities. And the interpretation has no meaning that is relevant to the context. For how would the rejection of Oedipus imply that the Gods were blind fates? Was it not rather based on a misinterpretation of their will? The conjectures μαυρούς (Nauck), μείους (Martin) are not more satisfactory. The best hitherto is Schndw.'s μοίρᾳ ἐμποιεῖσθε. With regard to the reading of the text, which has strong MS. authority, it may be noticed; (1) that there is no difference of meaning between μοίραις and μοίρᾳ, if this is supposed equivalent το ἐν μοίρᾳ. This poetical al dative plural occurs in Plat. Legg. 923 Β, τὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου κατατιθεὶς ἐν μοίραις ἐλάττοσι δικαίως. (2) Next, that the omission of ev, or the substitution of the instrumental dative (Essay on Language § 14 p. 20) is supported by the similar use of τιμαῖς (r mg. C²*. 275 280 278. μοί- = ἐν τιμῇ ἀγόμενος, in Ο. Τ. 909, κούδαμοῦ τιμαῖς Ἀπόλλων ἐμφανής. See note in loco. (3) This explanation of μοίραις requires μηδαμῶς to be taken separately from μή, and to have the force of an independent negative. This is very unusual, but may be defended, a. by the consideration that μή negatives the sentence as a whole, and a subordinate negative is therefore more easily admissible; b. that μηδαμῶς may be taken closely with μοίραις after ποιεῖσθε = ὥστε μηδαμῶς ἐν μοίραις εἶναι. c. In Plat. Legg. 11, 913 A, there is a parallel instance in a participial clause, μηδ' αὖ κινήσειε μηδὲ τὸ βραχύτατον ἐμὲ μηδαμῇ μηδαμῶς πείθων. Nor again let him move anything, however small, without any sort of consent from me. And in El. 336, καὶ μὴ δοκεῖν μὲν δρᾶν τι, πημαίνειν δὲ μή, although the force of μή is continued in the latter part of the line, the second μή has an independent force. Cp. also Eur Erechth. fr. 362. 1. 46, οὐδ᾽ ἀντ᾿ ἐλάας χρυσέας τε Γοργόνος | τρίαιναν ὀρθὴν στᾶσαν ἐν πόλεως βάθροις | Εύμολπος οὐδὲ Θρᾶξ ἀναστέψει λεὼς | στεφάνοισι, Παλλὰς δ᾽ οὐδαμοῦ τιμήσεται. The antithesis between the literal observance of the local sanctities and the higher obligations of justice and mercy is the point of this part of the play. Cp. Phil. 451. 2, ποῦ χρὴ τίθεσθαι ταῦτα, ποῦ δ᾽ αἰνεῖν, ὅταν | τὰ θεῖ᾽ ἐπαινῶν, τοὺς θεοὺς εὕρω κακούς; Ant. 924, τὴν δυσσέβειαν εὐσεβοῦσ᾽ ἐκτησάμην, for similar contrasts of expression. The use of μοῖρα for τιμή is in keeping with the language of the play. See Introduction, p. 270.
281. mvp-comment-157-1 φωτὸς ἀνοσίου βροτῶν Cp. Aj. 1358, τοιοίδε μέντοι φῶτες ἔμπληκτοι βροτῶν : Οd. 17. 587, οὐ γάρ που τινες ὧδε καταθνητῶν ἀνθρώπων | ἀνέρες ὑβρίζοντες ἀτάσθαλα μηχανόωνται: 23. 187, ἀνδρῶν δ᾽ οὐ κέν τις ζωὸς βροτός. Essay on Language $ 40. p. 75-
282. mvp-comment-158-1 ξὺν οἷς i. e. (1) ξὺν τοῖς θεοῖς. These words properly belong to ῥύου με κάκφύλασσε, but are also joined with the prohibitive sentence that is interposed. Cp. Od. 1. 74, 5, ἐκ τοῦ δὴ Ὀδυσῆα Ποσειδάων ἐνοσίχθων | οὔτι κατακτείνει, πλάζει δ᾽ ἀπὸ πατρίδος αἴης. ξὺν ols has also been taken (2) as referring to the nearest words, φωτὸς ἀνοσίου βροτῶν. But it is better to refer it to the principal word in the previous sentence. Both interpretations are acknowledged in the Scholia.
282. mvp-comment-158-2 κάλυπτε Cloud with disgrace. Cp. Pind. Nem. 10. 40, Ἄργεϊ μὴ κρύπτειν φάος ὀμμάτων : Aesch. Pers. 536, ἄστυ τὸ Σούσων ἠδ' Ἀγβατάνων πένθει δνοφερῷ κατέκρυψας : also the metaphorical use οἱ ἀφανίζειν. The abruptness of the expression is softened by the explanatory clause, esp. the dative ἔργοις, i. e. Do not obscure the brightness of Athens by the impious deeds to which you minister.
284. mvp-comment-159-1 But as you have received your suppliant under a pledge.' ἐχέγγυος generally means able to give a pledge, and so trustworthy. But for the passive use of a word generally active, see Essay on Language p. 99; and cp. σωτήριον, l. 487 ;
284. mvp-comment-159-2 πιστωθείς, l. 1039 .
285. mvp-comment-160-1 ἐκφύλασσε Guard me to the end.
286. mvp-comment-161-1 δυσπρόσοπτον Unsightly.
288-289. mvp-comment-162-1 ὁ κύριος τις Your sovereign, whoever he is. For the combination of definite and indefinite, see Essay on Language § 22. p. 36; and cp. O. T. 107, τοὺς αὐτοέντας. τινάς. Oedipus has heard the name of Theseus, supr. 69, but he speaks cautiously, as if he depended on the chorus for information. For the courteous form of expression, cp. Pind. Pyth. 4. 230, βασιλεύς, | ὅστις ἄρχει ναός.
290-291. mvp-comment-163-1 τὰ δὲ | μεταξύ τούτου 'In your actions between that moment and this; i e. Meanwhile.
293-294. mvp-comment-164-1 λόγοισι γὰρ οὐκ ὠνόμασται βραχέσι] They are expressed in no light terms. The more literal meaning, in brief words, does not suit with ταρβεῖν. Why should a lengthy speech produce more awe than a shorter one? On the other hand, the meaning slight, insignificant, is supported by Plat. Legg. 692 C, ὡς ὄντων ἡμῶν βραχέος ἀξίων: Thuc. 1. 14, βραχέα ἐκέκτηντο: ib. 8. 76, βραχὺ . . καὶ ουδενὸς ἄξιον.
294-295. mvp-comment-165-1 τοὺς δὲ τῆσδε γῆς ἄνακτας] Plural for singular. Essay on Language § 20. p. 30. δέ opposes the middle course of waiting for Theseus, to the immediate reception of Oedipus.
297. mvp-comment-166-1 πατρῷον ἄστυ γῆς 'The citadel of the land, which was his father's.' The words designate the ancient πόλις, in the immediate neighbourhood of the Acropolis towards the south. Thuc. 2.15.
297-298. mvp-comment-167-1 σκοπός .. ὃς κἀμὲ δεῦρ᾽ ἔπεμπεν] The informant, who brought me hither. The Eévos is thus described, because he has seen Oedipus and will give Theseus true information. Schol. εὖ τῇ οἰκονομίᾳ, ὥστε μὴ διατριβάς γενέσθαι, τίς ὁ καλέσων ἔσται;
300. mvp-comment-168-1 *αὐτὸν ὥστ᾽ ἐλθεῖν αὐτόν, conjectured independently by Porson and Elmsley. It is doubted whether the pronoun is unemphatic and subject of έξειν, or emphatic (= 'in person') and subject of ἐλθεῖν. The latter suits better with the preceding speech, and with the feeling of Oedipus. As the Schol. observes, the Ξένος had not heard the name of Oedipus. But for dramatic purposes it is assumed that things told upon the stage become immediately more widely known. Cp. О. Т. 151, Aj. 148 ff. Triclinius read κἀπόνως, which is metrically unobjectionable, but it gives a poor meaning, and the aorist is harsh with έξειν preceding. Those who are not satisfied with Porson's emendations may prefer ὥστ᾽ ἀπόντ᾽ ἐλθεῖν πέλας; See Essay on Language § 32. p. 54, 2. 301 τοὔνομ᾽ αἴσθηται] αἴσθηται = ἀκούσῃ, hence the accus. The whole object is perceived, and not a part only.
303. mvp-comment-169-1 μακρὰ κέλευθος Cp. 165, πολλὰ κέλευθος ἐρατύει. See Introd. p. 275, supr. 15.
303. mvp-comment-169-2 πολλά Adverbial.
305. mvp-comment-170-1 πολύ Supplementary predicate, with the meaning celeber, much spoken of. Cp. Aesch. S. c. Τ. 6, πολὺς κατὰ πτόλιν ὑμνοῖθ᾽ ὑπ᾿ ἀστῶν: Hdt. 1. 98, ὁ Δηϊόκης ἦν πολλὸς.. αἰνεόμενος. Thy name in frequent repetition hath reached all men.'
306-307. mvp-comment-171-1 κεί βραδύς εὕδει Even though he be slow and slumbering. For the use of the adjective, see Essay on Language § 23. p. 38. 2; and cp. Aj. 47, δόλιος ὁρμᾶται. It is here slightly proleptic, i. e. εὕδει ὥστε βραδὺς εἶναι. The form of the expression is influenced by the antithesis of ταχύς. For the thought, cp. Ο. Τ. 65, ὥστ᾽ οὐχ ὕπνῳ γ' εὕδοντά μ' ἐξεγείρετε. εύδει, though added by an afterthought, has the chief emphasis. The conjectures ἕρπει, σπεύδει, are both in different ways injurious to the sense. The expression is hyperbolical, or figurative as in Eur. Suppl. 1147. For κλύων σοῦ, SC. ἀγγελίαν, cp. Ant. 1182, κλύουσα παιδός.
308. mvp-comment-172-1 Well, may he come, and in his coming be blest unto his own city as well as to me; for what good man is not a friend unto himself?' i.e. Who does not befriend himself in doing good? For the active meaning of φίλος (Sch.
308. mvp-comment-172-2 ἀντὶ τοῦ χρήσιμος), cp. Aj. 1359, Ant. 99, Phil. 1385, σοί που φίλος γ᾽ ὧν χώ λόγος τοιόσδε μου : Pind. Ol. 2. 103, φίλοις.. εὐεργέταν πραπίσιν : Aesch. Cho. 1051, φίλτατ᾿ ἀνθρώπων πατρί. For αὑτῷ, referring to αὑτοῦ, the more remote antecedent, and for the emphasis on αὑτοῦ, see Essay on Language § 41. p. 78. Cp. esp. Εl. 251, καὶ τὸ σὸν σπεύδουσ᾽ ἅμα καὶ τοὐμὸν αὐτῆς ἦλθον, and for the sense, infra 1505-1506, καί σοι θεῶν | τύχην τις ἐσθλὴν *ἧκε τῆσδε τῆς ὁδοῦ: 635, γῇ τῇδε κἀμοὶ δασμὸν οὐ σμικρὸν τίνει: 1124-1125, θεοὶ ποιοῖεν ὡς ἐγὼ θέλω | αὐτῷ τε καὶ γῇ τῇδ᾽: Hom. Il. 13.732-734, ἄλλῳ δ᾽ ἐν στήθεσσι τιθεῖ νόον εὐρύοπα Ζεὺς | ἐσθλόν, τοῦ δὲ τε πολλοὶ ἐπαυρίσκοντ᾽ ἄνθρωποι, | καί τε πολέας ἐσάωσε, μάλιστα δέ κ᾿ αὐτὸς ἀνέγνω : infra 1518-1519, ἐγὼ διδάξω, τέκνον Αἰγέως, ἅ σοι | γήρως ἄλυπα τῇδε κείσεται πόλει. According to another interpretation, the words are added in excuse for ἐμοί τε, = Who is not dear to himself? (Schndw.. Nauck.) But (1) this requires the conjectural correction ἔσθ' ὅς (for ἐσθλός is then too absurd); and (2) the reflection is unsuitable to the context and to the general feeling of the play. Where a similar proverb occurs elsewhere in Sophocles, it is either the maxim of a schemer like Ulysses, or implies blame (Aj. 1366, ἦ πάνθ' ὅμοια πᾶς ἀνὴρ αὑτῷ πονεῖ). 310 ff. The coming of Ismene prepares the way for what follows by giving a forecast of the attempt of Creon and of the fruitless visit of Polynices. It also diverts attention from Theseus, whose arrival at Colonus from the Acropolis (a distance familiar to the spectators) would be less probable and also less impressive if he came too suddenly.
310. mvp-comment-173-1 ποῖ φρενῶν ἔλθω For the genitive, see Essay on Language § 10. p. 16. The broken lines mark (1) the disturbance of feeling caused by the surprise of Ismene's coming, and (2) the suspense of uncertainty. Cp. О. Т. 1468, 1471, 1475, and notes.
312-314. mvp-comment-174-1 Αἰτναίας .. Θεσσαλίς The epithets (see Scholia) are picturesque, and also call attention to the condition of Ismene, who having still a home at Thebes is well clothed and mounted, whereas Antigone is barefoot and sunburnt, infr. 348-349. The particular meaning of Αίτναία πῶλος and Θεσσαλὶς κυνῆ is of course uncertain, except that the one implies a horse of a fine breed and the other denotes a comfortable and shady riding-hat.
313. mvp-comment-175-1 βεβῶσαν Essay on Language p. 97.
313.
mvp-comment-175-2
κρατὶ δ᾽ ἡλιοστερής The implied use of στέρομαι =
to avert,
keep away, may be paralleled from Aesch. Supp. 1063, Ζεὺς ἄναξ ἀποστεροίη γάμον δυσάνορα δάϊον. Essay on Language p. 98. Hence the substitution of ἡλιοσκεπής, or ἡλιοστεγής, which, equally with this, would be ἅπαξ λεγόμενα, is unnecessary. The use of the word is more natural if κρατί is dative of reference, than when κρατί is taken separately as a locative dative, though both constructions may be thought of; i.e.
And on her head to screen it from the sun. Cp.
315. mvp-comment-176-1 τί φῶ; The uncertainty of Antigone continues until Ismene is dismounted and advances towards them. The single iambus is very unusual.
316. mvp-comment-177-1 ἢ γνώμη πλανᾷ Or does my judgment deceive me?
318. mvp-comment-178-1 τάλαινα Unhappy that I am. Said in the distraction of her doubt.
319-320. mvp-comment-179-1 φαιδρὰ ἀπ᾿ ὀμμάτων | σαίνει με She greets me with bright looks from her eyes. σαίνω is first to wag the tail (said of a dog or other quadruped). then to make signs of recognition or of pleased attention, and lastly is transferred to the impression produced on the person to whom this action is directed. Cp. Ant. 1214, παιδός με σαίνει φθόγγος: Aesch. Cho. 194, σαίνομαι δ' ὑπ᾿ ἐλπίδος.
320-321. mvp-comment-180-1 σημαίνει κάρα And in doing so convinces me that this is certainly no other than Ismene's self.
320-321. mvp-comment-180-2 δῆλον after σημαίνει has been thought pleonastic, but the pleonasm is expressive.
323. mvp-comment-181-1 μαθεῖν To learn the fact, that this is Ismene.
324-325. mvp-comment-182-1 O father and sister, names that I love to use. The name is often interchanged with the thing or person named. Cp. Phil. 234, Φ. ὦ φίλτατον φώνημα. Eur. Suppl. 801-802.
325-326. mvp-comment-183-1 How hardly I have found you, and now again (δεύτερον) how hardly I can see you for sorrow; i. e. And now that I have found you, my sorrow almost prevents me from seeing you. For λύπη, which is dat. of cause, see Essay on Language § 14. p. 21.
327. mvp-comment-184-1 ὁρᾶν Essay on Language § 33. P. 57.
328-331. mvp-comment-185-1 Editors since Musgrave, who followed the Scholiast's hint, μὴ ἄρα πρὸς τὸ δυσαθλία; have transposed these lines, placing 328 between 330 and 331, on the ground that Ismene cannot be supposed to touch herself. Not much is gained by this: for Ismene is rather struck by the contrast of her father's and her sister's mode of life to her own at Thebes than by the misery she shares with them. And the construction of a reply, in this sort of dialogue, is not to be pressed too closely. Cp. amongst other passages, El. 1036, ἀλλ᾽ οὖν ἐπίστω γ' οἱ μ᾿ ἀτιμίας ἄγεις. | ΧΡ. ἀτιμίας μὲν οὔ.
328-331. mvp-comment-185-2 προμηθίας δὲ σοῦ, where προμηθίας has really no construction. Perhaps all that is meant is, I too am linked in this unhappy circle. For δυσάθλιαι, which has been questioned, cp. δυστάλαινα, δυσπόνητος, δυσθρήνητος.
331. mvp-comment-186-1 δυσμόρου δ' And you must include me, unhappy. Cp. Eur. Hipp. 341, τρίτη δ᾽ ἐγὼ δύστηνος ὡς ἀπόλλυμαι. There is no reason for changing δέ το τε.
333. mvp-comment-187-1 λόγοις The meaning of the dative is varied from the cause to the concomitant. By reason of longings? Yes, and also with intelligence, which I myself would bring. The reading λόγων is probably an early conjecture. The repetition of the same construction in a slightly different sense is frequent in the language of this period.
334. mvp-comment-188-1 ξύν, κ.τ.λ. is said by attraction for ξὺν τούτῳ, ὅνπερ εἶχον πιστὸν μόνον.
335. mvp-comment-189-1 πονεῖν i. e. εἰς τὸ πονεῖν. And what is become of the young men your brothers in the matter of this service? Cp infr. 342, οὓς μὲν εἰκὸς ἦν πονεῖν τάδε. A similar construction occurs in Eur. Οr. 1473, ποῦ δῆτ᾽ ἀμύνειν οἱ κατὰ στέγας Φρύγες; cp. Il. 13.312, ἀμύνειν εἰσὶ καὶ ἄλλοι. ποῖ is more expressive than ποῦ (which there is no reason to suppose the Scholiast to have read in the text).
335. mvp-comment-189-2 ποῖ, SC. οἶχονται. Cp. Aesch. Cho. 405, ποῖ ποὶ δὴ νερτέρων τυραννίδες; For the implied negative in epexegesis expressing defect, i. e. πονεῖν = τὸ μὴ πονεῖν, see Essay on Language § 36. p. 63. The other explanation of the Scholiast, ποῦ τοῦ πονεῖν εἰσι, is not so good.
336. mvp-comment-190-1 They are, where they are. For similar expressions, implying something too bad to name, see О. Т. 1376, βλαστοῦσ᾽ ὅπως ἔβλαστε, and note.
336. mvp-comment-190-2 δεινὰ δ᾽ ἐν κείνοις τὰ νῦν Things are terrible with them now.' The Scholiast in saying vῦν δὲ τὰ ἐν ἐκείνοις δεῖνά ἐστιν implies this reading. Others read δεινὰ τὰν κείνοις τανῦν.
338. mvp-comment-191-1 φύσιν .. τροφάς In character and mode of life.
338. mvp-comment-191-2 Hdt. 2. 35, Αἰγύπτιοι.. τὰ πολλὰ πάντα ἔμπαλιν τοῖσι ἀλλοῖσι ἀνθρώποισι ἐστήσαντο ἤθεα καὶ νόμους.
338. mvp-comment-191-3 ἐν τοῖσι αἱ μὲν γυναῖκες ἀγοράζουσι καὶ καπηλεύουσι· οἱ δὴ ἄνδρες, κατ' οἴκους ἐόντες, ὑφαίνουσι.
341. mvp-comment-192-1 τάξω βίου τροφεῖα The outdoor means of supporting life. Cp.
341. mvp-comment-192-2 πυρεῖα, means of obtaining fire. There is a slight redundancy in βίου τροφεία. Cp. 343, κατ' οἶκον οἰκουροῦσιν, and see Essay on Language § 40. p. 75.
342. mvp-comment-193-1 σφῶν δ᾽ And in your case. Dat. of relation: i. e. You find it so. Some editors, taking σφῷν as gen., suppose the dual to be used of the two pairs of children.
344. mvp-comment-194-1 κακά For the accusative. see Essay on Language § 16. p. 23, and cp. O. T. 264, τάδ᾽ ὡσπερεὶ τοὐμοῦ πατρὸς | ὑπερμαχοῦμαι. δυστήνου (sc. ἐμοῦ) agrees κατὰ σύνεσιν with ἐμά, but is also resumed with ὑπερπονεῖτον.
345. mvp-comment-195-1 Antigone had followed her father as soon as she had the strength.
351. mvp-comment-196-1 ἡγεῖται The sentence returns to the indicative from the participial construction. Essay on Language p. 64. 1, b.
351. mvp-comment-196-2 τὰ τῆς οἴκοι διαίτης (1) The comforts of the life at home, or (2) What subsistence she herself may find; cp. Τr. 730, ᾧ μηδέν ἐστ᾽ οἴκοι βαρύ.
355. mvp-comment-197-1 ἃ τοῦδ᾽ ἐχρήσθη σώματος] 'Which were given respecting me. Essay on Language § 9. p. 13. The context shows that the oracle here referred to was one obtained by the Thebans respecting Oedipus after they had sent him forth. The plot of the O. C. does not permit us to suppose that Creon had waited for the response, according to O. T. 1438-1439, before hastening the king's exile. This oracle directed the course of Oedipus towards Athens.
356. mvp-comment-198-1 γῆς ὅτ᾽ ἐξηλαυνόμην The order of events is inverted in the narration. Essay on Language p. 78.
358. mvp-comment-199-1 τίς σ᾽ ἐξῆρεν οἴκοθεν στόλος A figurative inversion of the common expression, αἴρειν στόλον, What errand sped thee from home?
360. mvp-comment-200-1 μὴ οὐχί, κ.τ.λ. Added in explanation of κενή. οὐχί is added because of the previous oὔ. Essay on Language p. 49.
362. mvp-comment-201-1 Seeking how thou wast maintained or where.' ποῦ κατοικοίης defines the notion of τροφήν.
363. mvp-comment-202-1 παρεῖσ᾽ ἐάσω Cp. Ο. Τ. 283, μὴ παρῇς τὸ μὴ οὐ φράσαι.
365. mvp-comment-203-1 ἀμφὶ .. παίδοιν Dative. ‘Encompassing your wretched sons.'
367-369. mvp-comment-204-1 This passage has been generally regarded as corrupt, and ἦν ἔρις has been changed to ἦν ἔρως, ἦν ὅρος, ἤρεσεν. Some edd., including Meineke, who reads κραίνεσθαι, explain, They contended with Creon, urging that the throne should be left vacant. And the authors of the punctuation in AV³ and of the gloss ὁ τε πλεονάζει, must have so taken the words. But, as this gloss indicates, the expression Κρέοντί τε for πρὸς Κρέοντα is not quite natural or harmonious here. And the antithesis of ἔρις κακή in what follows, assisted by the parallelism of construction, ἐᾶσθαι.. λαβέσθαι. isstrongly in favour of the MS. reading. ἔρις may be supported by supposing the brothers to have jointly resisted a party amongst the citizens who desired that one of them should take his father's throne. Cp. Thuc. 6. 35, τοῖς δέ (sc. ἔρις ἦν). Beforetime their contention was that they should relinquish -to Creon their rights in the throne, and that the city should not suffer pollution; professing in their argument to have regard to the ancient ruin of their race, etc. ἐᾶσθαι is middle voice. Cp. λαβέσθαι infr. For λόγῳ, cp. infr. 1296, οὔτε νικήσας λόγῳ. And for τε.. μηδὲ Eur. Iph. Τ. 697, ὄνομά τ᾽ ἐμοῦ γένοιτ' ἂν οὐδ᾽ ἄπαις δόμος | πατρῷος οὑμὸς ἐξαλειφθείη ποτ᾿ ἄv. Essay on Language p. 65.
371. mvp-comment-205-1 *ἀλειτηροῦ Although ἀλιτήριος has the first short, ἀλειτηρός may be defended by comparing ἀλείτης, ἄλοιτος. Eustathius mentions ἀλιτηρός as a word used by Sophocles. If any change is needed, ἀλειτηροῦ, which is partly supported by the reading ἀλητηροῦ, is the most probable. The heaven-sent infatuation, which leads to their destruction, is assisted by their own evil mind.
374. mvp-comment-206-1 χὼ μὲν νεάζων And the younger spirit.' The participle implies youthful qualities (impetuosity, ambition etc.), as well as the fact of being the younger. Cp. Eur. Phoen. 713, μῶν νεάζων οὐχ ὁρᾷς ἃ χρή σ᾽ ὁρᾶν, addressed to Eteocles.
376. mvp-comment-207-1 Pherecydes and Hellanicus differed about this. See Schol. Eur. Phoen. 71.
377. mvp-comment-208-1 ὁ πληθύων Lit. the more numerous, i. e. having the majority of voices. Cp. Aesch. Ag. 860.
378. mvp-comment-209-1 τὸ κοῖλον Ἄργος The hollow vale of Argos. Cp. infr. 1301, Ἄργος ἐς τὸ Δωρικόν.
381. mvp-comment-210-1 ὡς αὐτίκ᾿Ἄργος κ.τ.λ. For the construction, see Essay on Language § 21. p. 44, and cp. O. T. 101, ὡς τόδ' αἷμα χειμάζον πόλιν. It has been suggested to read αὐτός for Ἄργος, (with καθέξων in 381), but the words express the motive held out to the Argive followers of Polynices, to whom he would naturally represent the struggle as one between their city and Thebes. Cp. infr. 1325, ἄγω τὸν Ἄργους ἄφοβον εἰς Θήβας στρατόν.
381. mvp-comment-210-2 τὸ Καδμεῖον πέδον Καδμεῖον here, as in Ο. Τ. 29, δῶμα Καδμεῖον, is the more poetical reading.
381. mvp-comment-210-3 τιμῇ καθέξον Το obtain with honour.' For τιμῇ = ἐντίμως, see Essay on Language § 14. p. 20.
381. mvp-comment-210-4 ἢ πρὸς οὐρανὸν βιβῶν Or to raise it to heaven. According to the frequent vaunt of the Homeric heroes, ἠε τῳ εὖχος ὀρέξομεν, ἠε τις ἡμῖν. ΙΙ. 12. 328, 13. 487. Cp. Aesch. S. c. T. 46. ἢ πόλει κατασκαφὰς θέντες λαπάξειν ἄστυ Καδμείων βίᾳ | ἢ γῆν θανόντες τήνδε φυράσειν φύνῳ. Should the expedition fail, the splendour of the Argive host would be the measure of the glory of the Cadmeans.
382. mvp-comment-211-1 ἀριθμὸς.. λόγων A mere heaping together of words. Cp. Eur. Eu Tro. 476, οὐκ ἀριθμὸν ἄλλως, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπερτάτους Φρυγῶν.
383. mvp-comment-212-1 ὅποι At what point? i.e. how long they must first continue. A pregnant expression, like ἡ μάχη ἐτελεύτα ἕως ὀψέ, Thuc. 3. 108. Cp. El. 958, ποῖ γὰρ μενεῖς ῥάθυμος;
385. mvp-comment-213-1 ἤδη γὰρ ἔσχες ἐλπίδ' What? had you begun to entertain a hope?' ὡς ἐμοῦ θεοὺς | ὥραν τιν᾿ ἕξειν] A confusion of the two constructions, ὡς ἕξοιεν θεοί and ἕξειν θεούς. Cp. Aesch. Eum. 799, αὐτὸς ἦν ὁ μαρτυρῶν | ὡς ταῦτ᾽ Ὀρέστην δρῶντα μὴ βλαβὰς ἔχειν. See Essay on Language § 36. p. 67.
387. mvp-comment-214-1 τοῖς νῦν.. μαντεύμασιν By reason of what is now feretold.
390. mvp-comment-215-1 εὐσοίας χάριν For their own preservation. εὐσοίας is mentioned in the Scholia as the better reading.
391. mvp-comment-216-1 τοιοῦδ᾽ ὑπ᾿ ἀνδρός Who can derive prosperity from such as I am? Herm. reads τίς ἄν *τι τοιοῦδ᾽ ἀνδρός..;
392. mvp-comment-217-1 φασί They say. The subject is to be inferred from l. 413, viz. ἄνδρες θεωροὶ Δελφικῆς ἀφ᾽ ἑστίας. For similar vagueness of subject in reference to a reported prophecy, cp. О. Т. 110.
395. mvp-comment-218-1 φλαύρον A poor business. There is not much good in raising up in age one who fell in youth. On the omission of ἄv, see Essay on Language § 27. P. 45.
401. mvp-comment-219-1 θύραισι κειμένου Laid at their doors. The word κειμένου, though perhaps chosen with a view to what follows, as expressing Oedipus' presentiment of his end, has more immediate reference to the inactivity of age. A young warrior received within their gates might be of some avail, but what profit was there in an old man lying idle beyond their confines? Cp. the Homeric λυγρῷ ἐπὶ γήραος οὐδῷ, and Shakespeare's unregarded age in corners thrown. Y 2
402. mvp-comment-220-1 The difficulty of interpreting this line has arisen from not observing that the dative is governed of δυστυχῶν (= δυστυχῶς γιγνόμενος) as well as of βαρύς. Cp. supr. 308. Your burial, happening in a way unfortunate for them, is a danger to them.' According to this rendering, the point of the reply is obvious enough. It needs no divine intimation to teach us this.'
405. mvp-comment-221-1 μηδ᾽ ἵν᾽ ἂν σαυτοῦ κρατῆς But not in any place where you will be your own master. The subjunctive, as usual, after a relative adverb with av. Some editors have changed κρατῆς το κρατοῖς. But although this is favoured by the explanation of the Scholiast, ὅπου κρατοῖς ἂν σαυτοῦ, and by the comparison of l. 190, the change is unnecessary. For the adversative μηδέ, cp. El. 132, οὐδ᾽ ἐθέλω προλιπεῖν τύδε.
406. mvp-comment-222-1 κατασκιῶσι Will they overshadow me? Cp. infra 1707 τύμβον.. εὐσκιαστον: The Two Noble Kinsmen, 1, 1, Human grace Affords them dust and shadow.
407. mvp-comment-223-1 ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐᾷ.. σ᾽ Sc κατασκιασθῆναι Θηβαίᾳ κύνει.
407. mvp-comment-223-2 τοῦμφυλον αἷμα The guilt of parricide. Cp. Ant. 703, νεῖκος.. ξύναιμον : О. Т. 1406. Cp. Plat. Legg. 9. 871 D. (of the punishment of homicide), ὁ δὲ ὀφλὼν θανάτῳ ζημιούσθω καὶ μὴ ἐν τῇ τοῦ παθόντος χώρᾳ θαπτέσθω, where it is added that the intention to kill is to be punished in the same way, except in the matter of burial.
410. mvp-comment-224-1 ποίας φανείσης συναλλαγῆς On what conjuncture having arisen?' 414. ἐφ᾽ ἡμῖν With regard to me.' Cp. Ο. Τ. 829, ἐπ᾿ ἀνδρὶ τῷδ᾽ ἂν ὀρθοίη λόγον.
415. mvp-comment-225-1 οἱ μολόντες Those who returned, viz. the θεωροί.
416. mvp-comment-226-1 For the indefinite Tus in a question, cp. supra 66, ἄρχει τις αὐτῶν; The use of τις = πότερος, where only two are spoken of, is remarkable.
419-420. mvp-comment-227-1 It may seem unreasonable in Oedipus to expect his sons to disregard the interest and the law of Thebes. But he is absorbed in his own destiny, and is full of indignation at the thought of being taken to the borders of his country without being restored to it. This he thinks that his sons ought to have interfered to prevent. He regards the oracle as expressing the intention of Phoebus to glorify him at the expense of his countrymen if they persist in rejecting him. See Introduction, p. 281, note 2.
420. mvp-comment-228-1 φέρω δ᾽ ὅμως But still, such are the news I bring. Cp. Aesch. Pers. 248, φέρει σαφές τι πρᾶγος κλύειν : Ag. 639, ὅταν . . πήματ᾿ ἄγγελος.. φέρῃ. 421 ff. The correspondence of clauses is not perfect, a new train of thought being introduced with δέ in 422. The broken thread is resumed in 425-426. Oedipus is saying, Let their quarrel go on to the end, and may the end be the worst for both. His passion interrupts him with the further thought, Let me only have the ending of it, and then-. For the expression, cp. Pind. Nem. 10. 29, 30, πᾶν δὲ τέλος ἐν τὶν ἔργων.
424. mvp-comment-229-1 ἔχονται The present here rather marks the beginning than the continuance of the action. Take hold of,' i.e. obstinately engagein, rather than cling to, persevere in. Cp. ἔργου ἔχεσθαι.
424. mvp-comment-229-2 κἀπαναιροῦνται δόρυ. And are taking up the spear for battle.' As ἐπαναιρεῖσθαι φιλίαν, πόλεμον, are quite good expressions, there seems no reason to suspect this more literal use. And δόρυ, as elsewhere, almost = πόλεμον. ἐπαναίρονται is less suitable, for the sons of Oedipus, though preparing for the contest, are not actually engaged.
425. mvp-comment-230-1 ὡς οὔτ᾽ ἂν κ.τ.λ. This clause adds an explanation of ἐν ἐμοὶ τέλος γένοιτο, defining the manner of the end which Oedipus desired, and which he would bring about if the matter rested with him. May it be mine to determine the end-which I will determine in such a way that neither he who now holds the sceptre and the throne should remain,' etc ὡς (with the optative and av) is not here exactly equal to ἵνα with subjunctive or optative, which would mean ' (May it be mine to end it) that so neither he that holds the sceptre might remain,' etc. A slightly different way of taking the words is, May it be mine, etc:-so (since then) neither would he.etc.
426. mvp-comment-231-1 πάλιν Nor should he that is gone forth ever come back again.' The reading of Par. A, though only slightly supported by MS. authority, is possible. Cp. infr. 1372, and note. 'Nor should he that is gone forth ever be restored to his own city. But that in the text is simpler and more natur l. Cp infr. 601, ἔστιν δέ μοι | πάλιν κατελθεῖν μήποθ᾽, ὡς πατροκτόνῳ.
428. mvp-comment-232-1 So dishonoured by being thrust forth from my native land. For the expression of the predicate by an adverb, see Essay on Language § 24. p. 40; and cp. Plat. Rep 3.406 C, ὁ ἡμεῖς γελοίως οὐκ αἰσθανόμεθα.
429. mvp-comment-233-1 οὐκ ἔσχον Stayed me not, nor shielded me, but suffered me to be made a homeless outcast and proclaimed a banished man. For the dative αὐτοῖν, see Essay on Language § 13. p. 19. f.
432. mvp-comment-234-1 κατήνυσεν Fulfilled for me this boon, which I then desired. κατήνεσεν, assented to, accorded, the reading of B, is less forcible in the connection. The question is not one of promise but of performance. For the desire of Oedipus, see O. T. 1410 sqq., 1449 sqq.
436. mvp-comment-235-1 ἔρωτος τοῦδε In respect of this desire I found no helper. For the genitive, see Essay on Language § 9. p. 13. The genitive after ὠφελεῖσθαι, e. g. τοῦδε τοῦ νόμου, Antiphon, 131. 27, which has been quoted as parallel is really different from this, being a genitive of participation.
437. mvp-comment-236-1 When my grief was now all mellowed.' Cp. ὀργὴ πέπειρα, Τr. 728, and the metaphorical sense of ὠμός.
438-439. mvp-comment-237-1 And I began to know that my rage had run to excess and been too severe in chastising my former errors.' It is more probable that τῶν.. ἡμαρτημένων is genitive in regimen with κολαστήν than genitive of comparison after μείζω, (Aesch. Cho. 519), because μείζω thus receives an exclusive emphasis. Forμείζων, used thus absolutely, cp. Plat. Soph. 231 Α, μὴ μεῖζον αὐτοῖς προσάπτωμεν γέρας, and Heindorf's note.
441. mvp-comment-238-1 χρόνιον I say, after a time; resuming χρόνῳ (437), which contains the point of the sentence. The time is not imagined as being really long, though it seemed so to Oedipus. For a similar use of χρόνιος, cp Eur. Cycl. 249, χρόνιος δ᾽ εἴμ᾿ ἀπ᾿ ἀνθρώπων βορᾶς: Οr. 740.
443. mvp-comment-239-1 ἔπους σμικροῦ χάριν For a little word; i, e. For want of a little word, which they might have spoken for Cp. Eur. Or. 84, νεκρὸς γὰρ οὗτος οὔνεκα σμικρᾶς πνοῆς. He is a corpse, were it not for a little breath. And for a similar thought, Thuc. 3. 53, ὁ μὴ ῥηθεὶς λόγος τοῖς ὧδ᾽ ἔχουσιν αἰτίαν ἂν παράσχοι ὡς εἰ ἐλέχθη σωτήριος ἂν ἦν.
444. mvp-comment-240-1 σφιν Cp. αὐτοῖν, supra 430. 446-447. I have subsistence and a land where I can dwell safely.
448-449. mvp-comment-241-1 εἰλέσθην . . χθονός (1) Chose the possession of a throne, and to sway the sceptre, and to be sovereign over the land. This arrangement of the words gives a better rhythm than if (2) θρόνους is made to depend, with σκήπτρα, or κραίνειν. (3) Another explanation makes θρόνους and σκῆπτρα to be taken with εἱλέσθην, and also, in a secondary construction, with κραίνειν as epexegetic infinitive. Cp. O. Τ. 237, κράτη τε καὶ θρόνους νέμω. For the accusative, cp. the use of the passive verb in Phil. 140, παρ' ὅτῳ Διός σκῆπτρον ἀνάσσεται.
450. mvp-comment-242-1 τοῦδε Sc. ἐμοῦ.
451. mvp-comment-243-1 οὔτε σφιν It has been thought that either οὗ τι in 450 must be changed to οὔτε, or οὔτε here to οὐδέ. If so, the latter is preferable, for οὔ τι is expressive.
453. mvp-comment-244-1 συννοών *τε *τἀξ ἐμοῦ And comparing with them in thought those ancient oracles, which I bring from my own store, the same which Phoebus once accomplished upon me. Cp. supr. 93
453. mvp-comment-244-2 τὰ ἐξ ἐμοῦ, Which come from my side; i. e. in making the comparison. Cp. Τr. 631, τὸν πόθον τὸν ἐξ ἐμοῦ. The correction, although questioned by Dindorf, who supposes some deeper corruption of the text, is probable enough.
457-460. mvp-comment-245-1 ἐὰν γὰρ . . ἀρεῖσθε Cp. 72, ὡς ἄν, προσαρκῶν μικρά, κερδάνῃ μέγα: 647-648, ΘΗ. μέγ᾽ ἂν λέγοις δώρημα τῆς συνουσίας. ΟΙ. εἰ σοί γ᾽ ἅπερ φὴς ἐμμενεῖ τελοῦντί μοι: 815, τίς δ'᾽ ἄν με τῶνδε συμμάχων ἕλοι βίᾳ; 1206, ΟΙ. μόνον, ξέν', εἴπερ κεῖνος ὧδ᾽ ἐλεύσεται, μηδεὶς κρατείτω τῆς ἐμῆς ψυχῆς ποτέ: 1489, 90, ΟΙ. ἀνθ᾽ ὧν ἔπασχον εὖ, τελεσφόρον χάριν δοῦναί σφιν, ἥνπερ τυγχάνων ὑπεσχόμην. The extension of present aid is everywhere put forward as a condition of the permanent blessing. The task of defence which he here entreats them to undertake, is fulfilled by them in resisting Creon.
457. mvp-comment-246-1 μου is genitive of the object, for which see Essay on Language § 9. p. 12.
458. mvp-comment-247-1 πρὸς * ταῖσδε ταῖς σεμναῖσι δημούχοις θεαîs] In addition to these dread goddesses that protect your deme. This seems the most probable as it is the simplest emendation of this line. Others are πρὸς ταῖσι τρισσεμναῖσι, ὁμοῦ | προστάτισι ταῖς, ξὺν προστάταις. πρός harmonizes well with the emphatic ὑμεῖς. σύν has probably been inserted as a gloss L² has ταῖς σεπταῖσι.
459. mvp-comment-248-1 ἀλκὴν ποιεῖσθαι 'Το undertake defence,' like τὰς μήχας ποιούμενος, Εl. 302: ἐποιοῦντο βουλήν, Hdt. 6. 101.
459. mvp-comment-248-2 τῇδε μὲν πόλει This reading is preferred (1) for the antithesis; (2) because tῇ may be accounted for as a corruption of yῇ explaining πόλει.
460. mvp-comment-249-1 τοῖς δ᾽ ἐμοῖς ἐχθροῖς Oedipus reverts to his own personal objects, as in 308-309 (εὐτυχὴς ἵκοιτο τῇ θ᾽ αὑτοῦ πόλει ἐμοί τε). although, as in that passage, the chief stress is laid on what is mentioned first. At the same time he leaves it to be implied that his enemies are the enemies of Athens. Cp. infra 646, ἐν ᾧ κρατήσω τῶν ἔμ᾽ ἐκβεβληκότων. The corruption in Lis due to itacism. 461 ff. The coming of Theseus is still delayed, and the scruples of the chorus cannot be set at rest without some formal expiation on the part of Oedipus. The presence of Ismene enables this to be made without Oedipus or Antigone leaving the stage. She goes to perform this service, and the chorus continue harping on the interminable theme (adding the confessional to the sacrifice), when Theseus at last enters bringing with him a very different spirit. His coming clears the air at once.
463. mvp-comment-250-1 ἐπεμβάλλεις You add, to give further weight, as if throwing into the scale. Cp. supra 293, λόγοισι γὰρ οὐκ ὠνόμασται βραχέσι. And since you add in what you have now said that you are yourself the saviour of this land. λόγῳ is partly instrumental dative, partly governed by ev in ἐπεμβάλλεις.
464. mvp-comment-251-1 παραινέσαι.. τὰ σύμφορα Το give you advice that will assist you.'
465. mvp-comment-252-1 προξένει 'Give me friendly instructions. On the uses of this word, see Essay on Language p. 97. It is here specially applicable to the position of Oedipus as a stranger, and of the chorus who are advising him in a matter where they are most of all at home.
466. mvp-comment-253-1 θοῦ νυν καθαρμὸν τῶνδε δαιμόνων) Institute a propitiation of these deities. Lit. A purification in relation to them. For the genitive, see Essay on Language $9. p. 12; and for θέσθαι in this sense, O. T. 134, τήνδ ἔθεσθ᾽ ἐπιστροφήν. vuv seems preferable to vûv after the imperative.
467. mvp-comment-254-1 καὶ κατέστειψας πέδον ὧν (or αὐτῶν) may be supplied from ἐφ᾽ ἅs. The reading is doubtful. κατέστεψας is unmeaning; but κατάστεψον πέδον, Adorn the ground with garlands, receives some support from the description that follows. For κατέστειψας, which gives the most natural meaning and best rhythm, cp. supra 56, ὃν δ' ἐπιστείβεις τόπον. And for the thought, cp. supr. 84, 5 and note.
470. mvp-comment-255-1 ἐνεγκοῦ Have brought. ferendam cura.
470. mvp-comment-255-2 δι᾽ ὁσίων χειρῶν θιγών The minute directions belong to the ceremonial of the place possibly still in use in the time of Sophocles. ὁσίαι χεῖρες here as in Aesch. Cho. 378, are hands pure from guilt. So Horace, Od. 3. 23. 17, Immunis aram si tetigit manus, Non sumtuosa blandior hostia Mollivit aversos Penates Farre pio et saliente mica, in lines which also recall the spirit of infra 498-499, ἀρκεῖν γὰρ οἶμαι κἀντὶ μυρίων μίαν | ψυχὴν τάδ' ἐκτίνουσαν, ὴν εὔνους παρῇ. The precept to wash the hands (Schndw.) is probably included, but with a ceremonial significance. Cp. Αj. 655, λύμαθ᾽ ἁγνίσας ἐμά.
472. mvp-comment-256-1 τέχνη Abstract for concrete. See Essay on Language p. 94; and cp. Phil. 35, 36, φλαυρουργοῦ τινὸς τεχνήματ᾿ ἀι δρός. For the (Epic) form of the sentence, cp. Τr. 752, ἀκτή τις ἐστιν. ἔιθα, κ.τ.λ.
473. mvp-comment-257-1 κρᾶτα is probably plural here, as in Pind. Fr. 3 (Eustath. 1715. 63), τρία κρᾶτα. Cp. the Homeric κράατα.
473. mvp-comment-257-2 ἀμφιστόμους Projecting on either side, rather than On either side the brim. See L. and S. s. ν. στόμα IΙI. The latter part of the compound is unemphatic.
475. mvp-comment-258-1 οἰός * γε νεαρᾶς *εὐπόκῳ μαλλῷ λαβών] The insertion of γε (Heath) is the most probable of the various corrections (νεώρου, νεώρους, νεώρας, νεώρει, ν ογνῆς, νεαλοῦς, γε νεαρᾶς) of the first part of this line. γε refers to κρόκαισιν, which it confirms and amplifies. Yes, with a fillet of wool from a young ewelamb.' νεοτόκῳ, lately born, would express the feeling of ceremonial superstition with more exactness than veo- πόκῳ, which is made up by combining the MS. readings, and may mean either newly-clipped (an etymological use, for which cp. Essay on Language pp. 99, 100) or consisting of young wool.' But there is no motive for a twofold resolution (2) in this line, and εὐπόκῳ gives a simple and natural sense. Cp. Τr. 675, ἀργῆτ᾽ οἰὺς εὐείρῳ πύκῳ. Supposing ve to have crept in from the previous word, the variation of reading may be easily accounted for.
477. mvp-comment-259-1 χοὰς χέασθαι.. Hom. Od. 10. 518, χοὴν χεῖσθαι. Cp. Crat. Com. 2. p. 151, ἄγε δὴ πρὸς ἕω πρῶτον ἁπάντων ἵστω καὶ λάμβανε χερσὶν | σχῖνον μεγάλην: Sen. Oed. 338, Altum taurus attollens caput primos ad ortus positus expavit diem. The place of offering was probably on the eastward side of the hill. See Introd. p. 273.
478. mvp-comment-260-1 ἦ.. χέω Cp. supr. 195, ἢ ᾿σθῶ;
479. mvp-comment-261-1 πηγάς El. 894-895, νεορρύτους | πηγὰς γάλακτος.
479. mvp-comment-261-2 τὸν τελευταῖον δ' ὅλον i. e. τὸν τελευταῖον κρωσσὸν χέοις ἂν ὅλον.
480. mvp-comment-262-1 With what am I to fill this that I may make the libation?" πλήσας is suggested by ὅλον. θῶ would properly govern χοήν (cp. 466), for which κρωσσών is substituted. Three vessels are to be used for the threefold libation (Ant. 431, χοαῖσι τρισπώνδοισι τὸν νέκυν στέφει); two partly filled with pure water, the third, filled to the brim with water and honey.
481. mvp-comment-263-1 The asyndeton as elsewhere in enumeration. Cp. supr. 17. Instead of a third element, which the hearer might have expected, the prohibition of wine is interposed.
481. mvp-comment-263-2 μελίσσης For the metonymy, see Essay on Language p. 81. Schol. ἀπὸ γὰρ τοῦ ποιοῦν.
481. mvp-comment-263-3 τος τὸ ποιούμενον. καὶ ἐν Ἐρασταῖς: Γλώσσης μελίσσης τῷ κατερρυηκότι.
481. mvp-comment-263-4 μηδέ But not. Cp. 405, note.
482. mvp-comment-264-1 The earth covered with dark leaves;' whether referring to the dark greensward (a slight variation of γαῖα μέλαινα), or to the deep shades of Colonus. Cp. supr. 157 ff.
483. mvp-comment-265-1 ἐξ ἀμφοῖν χεροῖν Οn both sides.' For αὐτῇ = εἰς αὐτήν, see Essay on Language § 11. p. 18. Philochorus quoted by Schol. on l. 100: οὐ μόνον θυσίας νηφαλίους, ἀλλὰ καὶ ξύλα τινά.
484. mvp-comment-266-1 τάσδ᾽ ἐπεύχεσθαι λιτάς Το add this prayer.' Cp. O. T. 1275 and note.
485. mvp-comment-267-1 μέγιστα γάρ The prayer appears to Oedipus more important than the external rites, which, however, he is ready to fulfil. τούτων is neuter.
487. mvp-comment-268-1 σωτήριον The passive use of adjectives in -τήριος is rare, and it has been attempted to give σωτήριον here an active meaning, inasmuch as Oedipus proclaims himself the saviour of Athens. But the chorus have very imperfectly realised this conception, and the expression of it would have seemed to them little in accordance with the humility of a prayer. The terms of petition are general, like the description of the previous ceremony. That they would receive their suppliant and afford him safety. See Essay on Language p. 99.
488. mvp-comment-269-1 αἰτοῦ σύ γ', αὐτός γε adds a slight emphasis to the reply.
489. mvp-comment-270-1 μηκύνων βοήν Speaking aloud. Cp. the Homeric μακρὸν ἀϋτεῖν, and the like. According to Polemo, quoted by the Scholiast on this line, the sacred rites of the Eumenides were entrusted to the family of the Ἡσυχίδαι.
491. mvp-comment-271-1 θαρσῶν ἂν παρασταίην I will defend you without fear. Said in reply to ll. 458-459. For the fears of the chorus, cp infr. 1483-1485.
494. mvp-comment-272-1 χώ τι δεῖ πρόστασσε And appoint us what we must do. For the order of words, see Essay on Language $ 41. P. 77.
496. mvp-comment-273-1 τῷ μὴ δύνασθαι μήθ᾽ ὁρᾶν 'The want of strength as well as sight. Two objections have been made to this reading-that μήτε requires a preceding μήτε, and that δύνασθαι cannot be equivalent to ἰσχύειν. But the former objection appears arbitrary (cp. supra 451): and with regard to the latter, for δύνασθαι applied to bodily strength, cp. II. 20. 360, ὅσσον δύναμαι χερσίν τε ποσίν τε: Lys. 168. 26, τῷ σώματι δύνασθαι : Plat. Phaedr. 269 D, and the Homeric use of δύναμις. See also Essay on Language pp. 95, 96. Compare Shakspeare, As You Like It, 2. 7, Oppressed with two weak evils, age and hunger.'
498-499. mvp-comment-274-1 The value of a pure intention is similarly asserted in the two lines, preserved from the Aletes of Sophocles by Stobaeus, ψυχὴ γὰρ εὔνους καὶ φρονοῦσα τοῦνδικον | κρείσσων σοφιστοῦ παντός ἐστιν εὑρέτις. Fr. 98.
499. mvp-comment-275-1 τάδ᾽ ἐκτίνουσαν Paying these dues. The change from the MS. reading is very slight, being a correction of the simplest itacism (cp. Ant. 856, where L gives ἐκτείνεις for ἐκτίνεις) and ἐκτείνουσαν has never been successfully defended.
500. mvp-comment-276-1 τι is idiomatic. Cp. Tr. 305, εἴ τι δράσεις: Phil. 286, κἄδει τι . . διακονεῖσθαι.
500. mvp-comment-276-2 μόνον δέ . . λείπετ' But leave me not alone. This gives the reason for 497, where only one of the two sisters is told to go.
502. mvp-comment-277-1 ὑφηγητοῦ γ' άνευ Hermann preferred ὑφηγητῶν ἄνευ οἱ ὑφηγητοῦ δίχα.
504. mvp-comment-278-1 χρῆ ᾿σται is equivalent to a future of χρή. Where I am to find. This form, which occurs also in a fragment of the Triptolemus quoted by the Scholiast on this passage, Fr. 539, is variously explained as a contraction for χρεία ἔσται or for χρὴ ἔσται or χρῆ ἔσται, the form χρή or χρῆ being differently regarded as a primitive indeclinable noun, whence also χρῆν and χρῆναι, or as a contraction of χρεία. Linwood conjectures ἵνα χρῆ ᾿σταί μ' ἐφευρεῖν ταῦτα. But Ismene's perplexity is more simply expressed in the text.
504. mvp-comment-278-2 κείται.
505. mvp-comment-279-1 τοὐκεῖθεν ἄλσους Sc. ὁ τόπος
506. mvp-comment-280-1 ἔποικος A resident, who had charge of the sacred utensils, etc.
509. mvp-comment-281-1 οὐδ᾽ εἰ πονῇ τις On the meaning of the subjunctive with εἰ, see Essay on Language § 27. p. 44. For the reading of Par. A, cp. O. T. 317, and v. rr. Ismene having gone to perform the sacred rites, there is a further pause before the arrival of Theseus. 510, foll. The pause is filled by a short lyrical interchange between the several members of the chorus and Oedipus, who is thus brought to make confession while Ismene performs her offering. But his confession is a defence. The chorus, although importunate, are gentler than in the former scene. The opening line is scanned as choriambic, although it may perhaps be questioned whether the Ionic metre, which occurs above in 11. 212 ff., is not more suitable here and in 517. The other metres in the Ist strophe and antistrophe are logaoedic, with one iambic colon (518 = 532); those of the 2nd strophe and antistrophe are mostly iambic. The scheme is the following :clcclcla=alalcc-a (?) 기기 9-
509. mvp-comment-281-2 The distribution of the parts amongst the members of the chorus is very uncertain. Most probably the coryphaeus speaks throughout the Ist strophe, and then the others interpose in turn.
510. mvp-comment-282-1 δεινὸν μὲν τὸ πάλαι κείμενον ἤδη κακόν, ὦ ξεῖν, ἐπεγείρειν Cp. the proverb, μὴ κινεῖν κακὸν εὐ κείμενον (Plat. Phil. p. 40), and Plat. Legg. 2. 657 E (of the poet's power of recalling the feelings of youth), τοῖς δυναμένοις ἡμᾶς εἰς τὴν νεύτητα μνήμῃ ἐπεγείρειν.
514. mvp-comment-283-1 The hapless misery which you encountered. arising ing without remedy.' For the genitive (= περὶ τᾶς, κ.τ.λ.), see Essay on Language § 9. p. 13, and cp. El. 317, τοῦ κασιγνήτου τί φής;
514. mvp-comment-283-2 ξυνέστας] Cp Hdt. 7. 170, λιμῷ συνεστεῶτας : 8.74, τοιούτῳ πόνῳ συνέστασαν.
515. mvp-comment-284-1 πρὸς ξενίας An extension of the common idiom, πρὸς θεῶν, etc. Essay on Language § 19. p. 29, and cp. Aj. 492-493, πρός τ' ἐφεστίου Δίος | εὐνῆς τε τῆς σῆς, ἡ συνηλλάχθης ἐμοί.
516. mvp-comment-285-1 τᾶς σᾶς *ἃ πέπονθ᾽ ἀναιδή This conjectural reading. as well as the other which has been proposed, τᾶς σᾶς, πέπον, ἔργ᾿ ἀναιδῆ, has been suggested partly by the metrical difficulty, and party by the fact that the Scholiast appears to have taken ἀναιδή (ἔργα) to be governed by ἀνοίξῃς. Schol. μὴ πρὸς τῆς σῆς ξενίας ἀναπτύξῃς μου τὰ ἀναιδῆ ἔργα. Against πέπον it may be argued (1) that the word occurs nowhere in tragedy, (2) that where it occurs in Homer it is accompanied either by a noun in the vocative, or by the interjection 4, (3) that it is improbable that the first person (represented in the Scholion by μου) should be omitted. The word πέπονθα is in accordance with the spirit of other passages of the play (268, 537), and should be retained. ἃ πέπονθα is substituted for ἔργα, to which ἀναιδῆ is added as an emphatic epithet, My unwitting deeds of shame. Hence ἔργα was naturally inserted as a gloss. Besides the metrical objection to the MS. reading. ἀνοίξῃς requires an object, and the asyndeton takes from the smoothness of the passage without increasing its force.
517. mvp-comment-286-1 τό τοι πολὺ.. ἀκοῦσαι I would hear once for all aright what is matter of loud and still undying rumour.
517. mvp-comment-286-2 πολύ, i. e. σφόδρα λεγόμενον: cp. 305.
517. mvp-comment-286-3 πολὺ γάρ, ὦ γέρον, τὸ σὸν ὄνομα, κ.τ.λ.
517. mvp-comment-286-4 μηδαμὰ λήγον Cp. the similar expression, of a report still rife, in O. T. 731, ηὐδᾶτο γὰρ ταῦτ᾽ οὐδέ πω λήξαντ᾿ ἔχει. On the double accusative arising from the cognate use, see Essay on Language p. 25. For ξέν᾽ perhaps ξεῖν᾽, cp. infr. 530.
519. mvp-comment-287-1 στέρξον Be content, i. e. μὴ ἀγανακτοῦ ἐρόμενος ταῦτα. It is doubtful whether this line should be altered by adding δ' or γ', reading παῖδες with the MSS. in l. 532, or we should read as in the text. Cp. infr. 1692 and note. For _ _ u u _ _ in a similar passage, see El. 828, 830, 841, 843.
521. mvp-comment-288-1 ἤνεγκον κακότατα I was the victim of wretchedness. For the use of φέρω, cp. Ο. Τ. 1320, διπλά σε πενθεῖν καὶ διπλᾶ φέρειν κακά.
521. mvp-comment-288-2 ἤνεγκον *ἑκὼν μέν] If this reading is adopted, it must be acknowledged that we have here a trace of the philosophical ἀπορία (already suggested by the Epic oxymoron ἑκὼν ἀέκοντί γε θυμῷ) which is treated at length in Plato (Legg. 860, 867 A) and Aristotle (Eth. N. 3. 1), viz. whether a man acts voluntarily when he is ignorant of the circumstances. See Introd. p. 270. Oedipus must be supposed to mean that in killing Laius and in marrying Jocasta he had acted with a right good will (ср. О. Т. 422-423, τὸν ὑμέναιον ὃν δόμοις | ἄνορμον εἰσέπλευσας, εὐπλοίας τυχών), but that as he acted in ignorance, the actions were not his deliberate choice.
521. mvp-comment-288-3 ἄκων is certainly wrong and is due to some reminiscence of l. 694. Cp. Eur. Ι. Τ. 512, τρόπον γε δή τινα οὐχ ἑκὼν ἑκών. The expression is more forcible if, by a slight change. for θεὸς ἴστω, θεὸς ἴστωρ is read, as in the text.
523. mvp-comment-289-1 τούτων δ᾽ αὐθαίρετον οὐδέν For the transposition of the dactyl. in the glyconic line, see Christ's Metrik, § 119. P. 94. To avoid it here, ἐθελητόν, ἀκάθαρτον (G. Wolff), have been conjectured.
524. mvp-comment-290-1 ἀλλ᾽ ἐς τί But with regard to what? Sc. ἤνεγκες κακότατα. The curiosity of the chorus becomes impatient and peremptory.
525. mvp-comment-291-1 κακᾷ μ᾿ εὐνᾷ By an evil nuptial the city all unknowing bound me in a fatal wedlock. μέν has probably ἐν arisen from a gloss ἐν (κακᾷ μ' εὐνᾷ). Others read κακᾷ μ᾿ ἐν εὐνᾷ and alter l. 513. The correction ἴδριν is unnecessary. Oedipus has already proclaimed his own unconsciousness, and there is a certain point in adding that the citizens were equally unconscious of the nature of their gift. Cp. infr. 983, οὐκ εἰδότ᾽ οὐκ εἰδυῖα.
526. mvp-comment-292-1 γάμων ἐνέδησεν ἄτᾳ is Homeric. Il.2. 111, Ζεύς με μέγα Κρονίδης ἄτῃ ἐνέδησε βαρείῃ.
527. mvp-comment-293-1 Didst thou, as I hear it told. consummate a dishonoured nuptial with thine own mother?' ματρόθεν, i. e. πρὸς ματρός, in that relationship! !' The force of the middle voice in ἐπλήσω is ethical (Essay on Language § 31. p. 52): Didst thou to thy confusion, etc. For πίμπλημι here, cp. Aesch. Pers. 132, λέκτρα δ᾽ ἀνδρῶν πόθῳ πίμπλαται δακρύμασιν.
532. mvp-comment-294-1 My children and my curses.' Because sprung from an incestuous marriage. There is no allusion to the sons.
533. mvp-comment-295-1 ματρὸς κοινᾶς Of a mother who was also mine. It has been urged in defence of the MS. arrangement of the persons, that the responsive ἰὼ δῆτα is more suitable to the chorus. But in the present instance it belongs to the chorus to utter expressions of horror, and to Oedipus to confirm them. Cp. supr. 532, ὦ Ζεῦ.
534. mvp-comment-296-1 This line has been variously altered, but even if the true reading is lost. the general meaning is probably retained. The mistake about the persons has very naturally arisen from the suddenness with which Oedipus takes up the word. This helps to indicate the excitement of the situation.
535. mvp-comment-297-1 κοιναί γε γε assents to what the chorus were about to say, which Oedipus emphasises by the words κοιναί γε πατρός. On κοιναί, see Essay on Language p. 95. Own sisters of their own sire.
536. mvp-comment-298-1 ἰὼ δῆτα Cp. Εl. 842, ΗΛ.
536. mvp-comment-298-2 φεῦ. ΧΟ. φεῦ δῆτ᾽· ὀλοὰ γάρ: Eur. Troad. 1230, ΕΚ. οἴμοι. ΧΟ. οἴμοι δῆτα σῶν ἀλάστων κακῶν.
536. mvp-comment-298-3 μυρίων γ᾽ ἐπιστροφαὶ κακῶν Everrenewed onset of unnumbered woes. The image is that of an enemy who harasses an army by returning repeatedly to the attack with fresh forces. Cp. infr. 1045, δαΐων ἀνδρῶν .. ἐπιστροφαί, Αr. Eq 244, ἐπαναστρέφου. For the nominative after the interjection, cp. Tr. 1046-1047, ὦ .. μοχθήσας ἐγώ.
537. mvp-comment-299-1 I have suffered woes that will not be forgotten.' ἄλαστα is first governed by ἔπαθον, then ἔχειν is added pleonastically, and ἄλαστα is resumed. Sc. ἔπαθον ἄλαστα, ὥστε ἄλαστα ἔχειν τὰ παθήματα.
539-541. mvp-comment-300-1 I received a gift, which would that I, the much-enduring one, had never so benefited the state as to receive from her the privilege of choosing.' i. e. Would that I had not benefited the state so as to be honoured with the choice gift of Jocasta. In this rendering. which takes the words in a natural order, it is assumed that μή, with the past tenses of the indicative in a relative clause, may express the wish to reverse a fact in past time. Cp. Aesch. Cho. 363-366, μηδ' ὑπὸ κ.τ.λ. .. τέθαψαι. The analogy of the uses of the historical tenses with εἰ, ἄν, ἵνα, ὡς, ὅπως, to express an impossible supposition, inference, motive, or result, is all that can be urged in favour of this, except the comparison of a passage which has generally been thought corrupt, infr. 1713, ἰώ, μὴ γᾶς ἐπὶ ξένας θανεῖν ἔχρηζες. It may be further suggested, that in both these instances the unusual construction is assisted by an echo (or harmonic) of ὤφελον in ἐπωφέλησα, and of ἐχρῆν in ἔχρηζες. If this hypothesis is rejected, we must fall back on Hermann's interpretation of the words: Accepi, inquit Oedipus, donum, uxorem dicens, quod ego ut nunquam a civitate debuerim accipere, ei profui, i. e. quod ut mihi non unquam daret civitas, merui. quum eam a Sphinge liberavi. ταλακάρδιος is a poetical expansion of τάλας: cp. πυκνόπτερος, μελάμφυλλος, etc.
544. mvp-comment-301-1 παπαῖ Properly an exclamation of pain; here transferred to mental suffering, in accordance with the metaphor in έπαισας. The punctuation of the line is uncertain, i. e. it is uncertain whether δευτέραν is an epithet of νόσον, οι πληγήν is to be supplied with δεντέραν, and ἐπὶ νόσῳ νόσον is in apposition to the sentence. For ἐπὶ νόσῳ νόσον, cp. Hom. Il. 14.130, μή που τις ἐφ᾽ ἕλκεῖ ἕλκος ἄρηται.
545-546. mvp-comment-302-1 ἔχει.. πρὸς δίκας τι i. e. τὸ ἐμὸν ἔχει τι πρὸς δίκας. My case has some defence, something to be urged on the ground of justice. Cp. Ant. 598, οὐδ᾽ ἔχει λύσιν. Eur. Suppl. 64, ἔχομεν δ᾽ ἔνδικα.
546. mvp-comment-303-1 τί γάρ reiterates the expostulation of the chorus. τί γάρ has a different shade of meaning in each of the three lines, 538, 542.546: (1) Why, what then? (2) But what of this? γάρ implying that excuse will not stand. (3) Why, what is that?' 547. The MS. reading ἄλλους is condemned both by sense and metre, but the correction is uncertain. ἁλούς, adopted in the text. may be explained in two ways, (1) ἁλοὺς ἐφόνευσα = ἑάλων φονεύσας, manifesto occidi, I murdered, and was convicted of the murder:' ἁλούς proleptic. Essay on Language § 38. p. 70. Cp. Ο. Τ. 1213. ἐφεῦρέ σ᾽ ἄκονθ᾽ ὁ πάνθ᾽ ὁρῶν χρόνος. (2) Being overtaken (by destiny) I did commit the murder. The former meaning gives rather a better force to καί, and is on the whole preferable, although the construction of the participle is more natural in the latter interpretation. Porson conjectured ἄνους, (3) being infatuated. but this implies a degree of self-accusation, from which Oedipus in the Oed. Col. is wholly free.
546. mvp-comment-303-2 καὶ ὤλεσα The pleonastic expression has the solemnity of a legal indictment. Oedipus, while pleading innocence of intention, will not soften the actual crime.
548. mvp-comment-304-1 νόμῳ δὲ καθαρός The construction of these words is absorbed in the remaining clause. The word καθαρός was specially applicable to one who had been acquitted of the crime of homicide. Cp. Plato, Rep. 5. 451 Β, ἀλλὰ μέντοι, εἶπον, καθαρός γε καὶ ἐκεῖ ὁ ἀφεθείς, ὡς ὁ νόμος λέγει: Legg. 9. 865 Β, ἰατρῶν δὲ περὶ πάντων, ἂν ὁ θεραπευόμενος ὑπ᾿ αὐτῶν ἀκόντων τελευτᾷ, καθαρὸς ἔστω κατὰ νόμον. ὡς ὁ νόμος λέγει and κατὰ νόμον in these passages answer to νόμῳ here. Essay on Language § 14. p. 20.
550. mvp-comment-305-1 κατ᾿ ὀμφὴν σὴν *ἀποσταλείς Brought by thy voice, i. e. by the message sent at the request of Oedipus (1.70). The word ὀμφή has sacred associations, and is used in this play, supr. 102, of Apollo; infr. 1351, of Oedipus again: not elsewhere by Sophocles.
550. mvp-comment-305-2 ἀποσταλείς, the reading of Turnebus, is nearer to the indications of our present MSS. than any other correction, and gives a better sense than ὃς ἐστάλη οι ἐφ᾽ ἁστάλη. See where our lord Theseus, Aegeus son, hath set forth at thy word, and is now come.' 551. The words from ἔν τε to διαφθοράς are introduced by an afterthought, and modify the rest of the sentence. Cp. Phil. 1411, foll., αὐδὴν τὴν Ἡρακλέους ἀκοῇ τε κλύειν λεύσσειν τ᾽ ὄψιν. See Essay on Language p. 65 f. VOL. I. Z
553. mvp-comment-306-1 ὁδοῖς ἐν ταῖσδε In thy present coming. Cp. Εl. 68, δέξασθέ μ᾽ εὐτυχοῦντα ταῖσδε ταῖς ὁδοῖς.
555. mvp-comment-307-1 σκευή Thine apparel: which, though travel-stained, is that of a noble Theban.
556. mvp-comment-308-1 ὃς εἰ A pronominal expression to avoid the repetition of the name. Ср. О. Т. 1036, ὥστ᾽ ὠνομάσθης ἐκ τύχης ταύτης ὃς εἶ.
556. mvp-comment-308-2 καί σ᾽ οἰκτίσας, κ.τ.λ. With a native generosity which Oedipus fully acknowledges (infr. 570), Theseus is ready to protect Oedipus, although not ignorant of the nature of his misfortunes (supr. 305 ff., 551 ff.). But he imagines himself to be conferring a favour, and knows not that the blind wayfarer has more to give than to receive. Once more, therefore, we have a fine contrast between the real and the apparent situation.
557. mvp-comment-309-1 θέλω *' περέσθαι This correction of the Laurentian reading (=τὶ) is more probable than the reading of B, in which o' is awkwardly repeated. For the aphaeresis, cp. Phil. 592, λέγω. 'πὶ τοῦτον, κ.τ.λ.
560. mvp-comment-310-1 δεινήν, κ.τ.λ. Either (r1) 'For that were a hard task indeed from which, on your mentioning it, I should recoil.' Or (2) For that would be a terrible fortune, of which the mention would make me shrink from giving relief. The latter rendering gives a more natural meaning to πρᾶξις (cp. Hdt. 3. 65, ἀπέκλαιε πᾶσαν τὴν ἑωυτοῦ πρήξιν), and is more in accordance with what follows (ὑπεκτραποίμην, κ.τ.λ.). And the usual question addressed to suppliants is, What is your misfortune? rather than, What would you have us do?' For the sentiment, cp. Eur. Suppl. 339. 40, (Θησ.) ὡς τοῖς ἐμοῖσιν οὐχὶ πρόσφορον τρόποις | φεύγειν τὰ δεινά. For the emphatic use of the adj., see Essay on Language p. 80.
562. mvp-comment-311-1 ὡς οἶδά γ᾽ αὐτός Yes, for I know, that I myself was brought up a stranger, as thou art now. Theseus was reared by his grandfather Pittheus at Troezen.
563. mvp-comment-312-1 χώς τις πλεῖστ᾽ ἀνήρ i. e. καὶ ὥς τις ἀνὴρ πλεῖστα (sc. ἤθλησεν). Ι have laboured, as any one hath laboured most:' i. e. as much as any one (ut qui plurima). The more usual expression would be ὅσα τις πλεῖστα.
564. mvp-comment-313-1 ἤθλησα κινδυνεύματα Cognate accusative.
564. mvp-comment-313-2 ἐν τὠμῷ κάρᾳ In my own person : i. e. they were dangers to my own life which I met by my own exertions, referring to the adventure with Sciron, etc. For ev, cp. the expression, ἐν τῷ Καρὶ ὑμῖν ὁ κίνδυνοos, Plat. Lach. 187 B.
565. mvp-comment-314-1 ὥσπερ σὺ νῦν For the nominative, cp. Aj. 525, ἔχειν σ᾽ ἂν οἶκτον ὡς κἀγώ: Il. 6.477, γενέσθαι | παῖδ᾽ ἐμόν, ὡς καὶ ἐγώ περ.
568. mvp-comment-315-1 σοῦ Essay on Language p. 13, 4 a.
569-570. mvp-comment-316-1 Theseus, your nobleness in brief speech hath spared me the necessity of saying much.' Either (1) βραχέα is the subject of δεῖσθαι, or (2) the object of φράσαι, the subject of δεῖσθαι being τὸ πρᾶγμα. The object of παρῆκεν is absorbed in the following clause. Cp. Eur. Fr. 310, πάρες .. ὑπερβῶαι . . νάπη. For δέομαι passive, cp. Hdt. 4. 11, ὡς ἀπαλλάσσεσθαι πρήγμα εἴη, μηδὲ πρὸς πολλοὺς δεόμενον κινδυνεύειν. Essay on Language § 31. p. 54. δεῖται in Plat. Meno, 79 C, although impersonal (sc. τὸ πρᾶγμα ἢ ὁ λόγος), is middle voice and not passive as here.
572. mvp-comment-317-1 καὶ γῆς ὁποίας ἦλθον This was implied in σκευή, l. 555 .
574. mvp-comment-318-1 χώ λόγος διέρχεται ‘And our conference draws to an end." This is the reading of the best MSS. διοίχεται, which is much commoner in this sense (cp. e. g. Eur. Suppl. 530), is given as a various reading in Par. A, and appears in the text of two other MSS. διέρχε ται is best supported by comparing Dem. 541. 22, πάντα δ᾽ ἤδη διεξεληλύθει, and Plat. Rep. 6. 484 Α, διὰ μακροῦ τινος διεξελθόντος λόγου.
577-578. mvp-comment-319-1 τὰ δὲ .. καλή But the gain to be obtained from it is better than beauty. Cp. Eur. Fr. 552, νοῦν χρὴ θεᾶσθαι, *νοῦν· τί τῆς εὐμορφίας | ὄφελος, ὅταν μὴ τὰς φρένας καλὰς ἔχῃ; 580-581. For the datives, see Essay on Language § 11. p. 18.
577-578. mvp-comment-319-2 ἡ σὴ προσφορά 'The advantage which you bring.
583-584. mvp-comment-320-1 τὰ δ᾽ ἐν μέσῳ, κ.τ.λ. The construction is defined (with ποιεῖ) as the sentence proceeds. For the irregular accusative, see Essay on Language § 15. p. 22.
585. mvp-comment-321-1 ἐνταῦθα γάρ μοι κεῖνα συγκομίζεται For in this favour those other offices are comprised; i. e. To assure him burial by the hand of Theseus was to assure him protection from the attempt of Creon.
586. mvp-comment-322-1 (1) You have indeed summed up your request in one short word. Or (2) This favour which you ask consists in a little thing:' in re levi positam gratiam. Ellendt. For (1) cp. Εl. 673, ἐν βραχεῖ ξυνθεὶς λέγω.
587. mvp-comment-323-1 Yet be advised; this is no trifling matter.' ἁγὼν ὅδε, the struggle or endeavour or peril implied in granting the request.
588. mvp-comment-324-1 πότερα τὰ τῶν σῶν ἐκγόνων, ἢ μοῦ λέγεις;] In saying this, are you speaking of what relates to your sons, or of something that relates to me?' Theseus is bewildered by the words of Oedipus. Hearing of a contest in connection with the death of Oedipus, he naturally thinks of the impending conflict at Thebes, of which he cannot but have heard something. But, as he afterwards says more explicitly, he does not Z2 see how he is to be involved in this. Cp. Phil. 1384, λέγεις δ' Ἀτρείδαις ὄφελος, ἢ ἐπ᾿ ἐμοὶ τόδε;
589. mvp-comment-325-1 ἀναγκάζουσι If this is the right reading, which, from the frequent confusion of and o, is not quite certain (cp. 603), the present is used with future meaning, as in Aesch. Prom. 513, ὧδε δεσμὰ φυγγάνω: ib. 525, δεσμοὺς ἀεικεῖς καὶ δύας ἐκφυγγάνω. Cp. Phil. 1379, κἀποσώζοντας νόσου. The subject of κομίζειν (sc. τινά, cp. infr. 933) is to be gathered from the context. They will enforce my being taken thither;' i. e. They will force the consent of Theseus and the Athenians to this. Universe eos intelligit, qui tradendi Oedipi potestatem habeant. Herm. Another rendering has been proposed - They will use compulsion against me to carry me back thither.' But such a use of ἀναγκάζω with the infinitive is inadmissible.
590. mvp-comment-326-1 εἰ θέλοντ᾿ ἄν γ᾽, οὐδὲ σοὶ φεύγειν καλόν] The reading of this line is very doubtful, but that of L is as probable as any other. There would seem to be an ellipse of some such words as βούλοιντο κομίζειν or the like. But if they chose to fetch you in case of your being willing to go, then on your part it would not be becoming to remain in banishment.' Cp. Od. 15. 280, οὐ μὲν δή σ' ἐθέλοντά γ᾽ ἀπώσω νηὸς έΐσης. Hes. Op. D. 355. For the ellipse with el, see Essay on Language § 28. p. 47; and cp. Αj. 886, εἴ ποθι πλαζόμενον λεύσσων: Pind. Ol. 2. 56, εἰ δέ νιν ἔχων τις ? And, for av with the present participle, infra 761, κἀπὸ παντὸς ἂν φέρων, κ.τ.λ. Reisig's emendation θέλοντάς γ', But (consider) whether it be not unbecoming in you to be exiled from them desiring to have you back again, although not convincing, deserves consideration.
591. mvp-comment-327-1 ἀλλ᾽ οὐδ᾽, ὅτ᾽ αὐτὸς ἤθελον, παρίεσαν This line, at first sight, rather favours the emendation θέλοντάς γ' in 590. But αὐτός = of my own accord, may distinguish between mere willingness and the spontaneous wish, and the same word has not necessarily the same reference even in two consecutive lines. Cp. supr. 71, μόλοι and note.
592. mvp-comment-328-1 But then, foolish man, anger in calamity is hurtful.'
593. mvp-comment-329-1 ὅταν μάθῃς μου • When you have learnt the nature of the case from me.'
594. mvp-comment-330-1 ἄνευ γνώμης Without consideration.
596. mvp-comment-331-1 γένους Of your birth, rather than Of your race.
598. mvp-comment-332-1 τί.. νοσεῖς; What is this greater than human misery at which you hint?
598. mvp-comment-332-2 μεῖζον ἢ κατ᾿ ἄνθρωπον, because greater than the extreme calamities which had previously befallen him.
602. mvp-comment-333-1 Why then should they have you brought, if you are still to live apart from them? For the middle voice of πεμψαίατο, cp. Ο. Τ. 434, σχολῇ σ᾽ ἂν οἴκους τοὺς ἐμοὺς ἐστειλάμην.
603. mvp-comment-334-1 There is the same variance here as in 589. The future is unobjectionable.
605. mvp-comment-335-1 In that it is fated for them to be defeated,' either (1) ' in this land' or (2) by this land. For (1) cp. infr. 1546, μοῖρ᾽ ἀνδρὶ τῷδε τῇδε κρυφθῆναι χθονί, 621-622, ἵν᾽ οὗμος .. νέκυς .. αὐτῶν θερμὸν αἷμα πίεται, 644-646, ὁ χῶρός ἐσθ᾽ ὅδε.. ἐν ᾧ κρατήσω τῶν ἔμ᾽ ἐκβεβληκότων: 786, τῶνδ᾽ ἀπαλλαχθῇ χθονός. In favour of (2) (which the Schol. gives) it may be urged that it makes the rejoinder of Theseus appear more natural.
606. mvp-comment-336-1 τἀμὰ κἀκείνων For the omission of the article with the second word, cp. Εl. 991, καὶ τῷ λέγοντι καὶ κλύοντι σύμμαχος. Essay on Language § 21, p. 33.
609. mvp-comment-337-1 συγχεῖ Obliterates, and so destroys. Cp. Hdt. 4. 127, συγχέειν τοὺς πατρωΐους τάφους: 7. 115, τὴν ὁδὸν .. οὐ συγχέουσι : Eur. Ι. Α. 37, καὶ ταὐτὰ πάλιν γράμματα συγχεῖς: Plat. Theaet. 194 E, ἀσαφῆ δὲ (ἴσχουσι) καὶ οἱ τὰ ὑγρὰ (ἔχοντες μνημεῖα) ὑπὸ γὰρ τοῦ συγχεῖσθαι ταχὺ γίγνεται ἀμυδρά. Essay on Language p. 105.
609. mvp-comment-337-2 παγκρατής i. e. πάντα κρατῶν. Allmastering. Cp. ὁ παγκρατὴς ὕπνος, Αj. 675.
610. mvp-comment-338-1 φθίνει.. φθίνει Ε. on L. § 44. p.83. 612,13. καὶ πνεῦμα ταὐτὸν .. πόλει] 'And the same spirit does not last between friend and friend, nor between city and city. By a metaphor derived from the most ancient, and not altogether lost in modern times, the feeling of love or hatred is regarded as a breathing or exhalation. Cp. Aesch. Agam. 1206, ἀλλ᾽ ἦν παλαιστὴς κάρτ᾿ ἐμοὶ πνέων χάριν: Aesch. Cho. 34, κότον πνέων: ib. 952, ὀλέθριον πνέουσ᾽ ἐν ἐχθροῖς κότον: Aesch. Suppl. 30, δέξαιθ'.. αἰδοίῳ πνεύματι χώρας: Plut. Dion. p. 197, τὸ τῶν δημαγωγῶν πνεῦμα. Hence a change of feeling is further compared to a change of wind, as in Aesch. Ag. 219, φρενὸς πνέων δυσσεβῆ τροπαίαν. For the thought, cp. Aj. 679 ff. ὅ τ᾽ ἐχθρὸς ἡμῖν ἐς τοσόνδ' ἐχθαρτέος κ.τ.λ.
613. mvp-comment-339-1 βέβηκεν Almost = ἔστιν, -see Essay on Language p. 97,-but (in relation to πνεῦμα) retaining the notion of fixity or continued movement. For the perfect of βαίνω, expressing a settled state or condition, cp. esp. infra 1684, νῷν δ᾽ ὀλεθρία νὺξ ἐπ᾿ ὄμμασιν βέβακε.
615. mvp-comment-340-1 καὖθις φίλα It often happens in Greek that both sides of a complex statement are put forward when only one is relevant. Cp. Aj. 679 ff. quoted above, Trach. 134-135, τῷ δ᾽ ἐπέρχεται | χαίρειν τε καὶ στέρεσθαι. But the poet may have chosen to indicate the possibility of future reconcilement between Athens and Thebes.
616. mvp-comment-341-1 εἰ Emphatic, =κεί. Cp. Ant. 551, εἰ γέλωτ᾽ ἐν σοὶ γελῶ. Essay on Language § 28. p. 47.
616-617. mvp-comment-342-1 εὐημερεί καλῶς *τό Elmsley mentions that some MSS. give τέ acgive cented, which may be a remaining trace of the original reading τό or τά, εὐημερεῖ καλῶς τε, i. e. quasi eὖ καλῶς τε ἡμερεῖ, is indefensible, and the objection to the tautology καλῶς εὐημερεῖ is unfounded. See Essay on Language § 40. p. 75. And though on the part of Thebes towards you all be now serene as heart can wish. εὐημερεῖ continues the metaphor in πνεῦμα. τὸ πρὸς σε is epexegetic of the impersonal subject of εὐημερεῖ. All looks fair and well in relation to you:' or (bringing out the image a little more), There is no cloud in the heavens between Thebes and you. For the construction, cp. supra, πρὸς πόλιν πόλει, and Hdt. 3. 49. εἰ μέν νυν Περιάνδρου τελευτήσαντος τοῖσι Κορινθίοισι φίλα ἦν πρὸς Κερκυραίους.
617-618. mvp-comment-343-1 μυρίας .. ἰών There are countless nights and days which time begets in his onward course. For the form of sentence. cp. El. 1364-1366, τοὺς γὰρ ἐν μέσῳ λόγους, πολλαὶ κυκλοῦνται νύκτες ἡμέραι τ᾽ ἴσαι, αἱ ταῦτά σοι δείξουσιν, Ηλέκτρα, σαφή-a passage which also illustrates the present tense, as used of something future but certain.
619-620. mvp-comment-344-1 ἐν αἷς .. δεξιώματα In which they will sunder with the sword on slight pretext your now well-plighted fellowship. The letter corresponding to a in L is rather an unfinished ∞ ( x ) than an a.
620. mvp-comment-345-1 ἐκ σμικροῦ λόγου Out of a small occasion. Cp. Εl. 415-416, πολλά τοι σμικροὶ λόγοι | ἔσφηλαν ἤδη καὶ κατώρθωσαν βροτούς.
621. mvp-comment-346-1 ἵν' On the very spot where. 623. Cp. Aj. 783, εἰ Κάλχας σοφός.
624. mvp-comment-347-1 τἀκίνητα For κινεῖν of breaking silence, cp. Ant. 1060, τἀκίνητα διὰ φρενῶν: Ο. Τ. 354, οὕτως ἀναιδῶς ἐξεκίνησας τόδε | τὸ ῥῆμα; 625-626. τὸ σὸν μόνον | πιστὸν φυλάσσων] Either, (1) ‘Only keeping care- fully thine own good faith, or (with πιστόν as supplementary predicate), (2) Only keeping thine own part faithful. The position of πιστόν favours (2).
630. mvp-comment-348-1 ἐφαίνετο is subjective middle.
630. mvp-comment-348-2 ἡ δορύξενος ἑστία The hearth of warlike friendship, the article introducing a general notion, as in Tr. 398, τὸ πιστὸν τῆς ἀληθείας. See Essay on Language § 21. p. 34. The abstract is express- Declared on his own part, or Declared through the concrete; i. e. ἑστία is ed himself ready to perform (ἐφαίνετο τελῶν). Essay on Language § 31. p. 53, d. Cp. Ο. Τ. 148, ὧν ὅδ᾽ ἐξαγγέλλεται: Aj. 1376-1377, τἀπὸ τοῦδ᾽ ἀγγέλλομαι.. εἶναι φίλος.
632-633.
mvp-comment-349-1
ὅτου.. ἑστία
Whose friendly alliance, first of all, has been ever known amongst us as a common possession; the family of Cadmus being πρόξενοι of Athens and not merely ξένοι of Theseus;
633. mvp-comment-350-1 αἰέν On all occasions,' i. e. independently of his other claims on us.
634-635. mvp-comment-351-1 ἔπειτα.. τίνει The sentence returns from the relative to an independent construction. Essay on Language p. 64. Theseus with noble brevity, (supr. 569), gives two or more reasons in one. Oedipus is (1) an ally, (2) a suppliant claiming Divine protection, (3) he promises to secure victory for Athens.
637. mvp-comment-352-1 ἔμπαλιν On the contrary. The conjectural emendation ἔμπολιν (Musgr.) is unnecessary, and if it were accepted the opposition of clauses would not be sufficiently marked by δé. The word ἔμπολις occurs only once, infra 1156. ('Non opus ἔμπαλιν : fortius ἔμπολιν.' Herm.)
638. mvp-comment-353-1 εἰ δ΄.. μίμνειν δέ = But with regard to the particular spot, referring to the comprehensive word χώρᾳ preceding.
640. mvp-comment-354-1 τούτων, κ.τ.λ. A general apodosis relating to both the preceding clauses is substituted for the apodosis of the latter clause.
640. mvp-comment-354-2 τούτων . . κρίναντι χρῆσθαι χρῆσθαι, sc. τῷ ἑτέρῳ. To make choice between these alternatives and use the one so chosen.' Cp. Ο. Τ. 640, δρᾶσαι.. δυοῖν ἀποκρίνας κακοῖν.
641. mvp-comment-355-1 τῇδε Sc. ᾗ ἂν σὺ κρίνῃς. Cp. Εl. 1301-1302, ὧδ᾽ ὅπως καὶ σοὶ φίλον | καὶ τοὐμὸν ἔσται τῇδ᾽.
641. mvp-comment-355-2 ξυνοίσομαι I will concur. 647. μέγ᾽ ἂν λέγοις .. συνουσίας] You seem to intimate a great boon which your abode with us will confer.' ἂν λέγοις = ἔοικας λέγειν, cp. El. 1372, οὐκ ἂν μακρῶν ἔθ᾽ ἡμὲν οὐδὲν ἂν λόγων | Πυλάδη, τόδ' εἴη τοὔργον. τῆς συνουσίας, genitive of relation (Essay on Language § 9. p. 13), A great gift in respect of your dwelling with us.
648. mvp-comment-356-1 If you abide by your words and make them good to me. τελοῦντι, with σοί, proleptic. Cp. O. Τ. 863, εἴ μοι ξυνείη φέροντι | μοῖρα τὰν εὔσεπτον ἁγνείαν λόγων, κ.τ.λ. Some take 76- λοῦντι as agreeing with μοι (cp. 630). But Oedipus has only to remain where he is. The fulfilment of his promise does not take place till after his death. There is no meaning in a condition which is so far in the future.
650. mvp-comment-357-1 Cp. the line attributed to Aeschylus, Fr. 385, οὐκ ἀνδρὸς ὅρκοι πίστις, ἀλλ᾿ ὅρκων ἀνήρ.
651. mvp-comment-358-1 You would gain nought more by that than by my simple word.' 652. Herm. reads άνδρες. But cp. 656, where if the sense was not unfinished the article would be equally required.
654. mvp-comment-359-1 ὅρα με λείπων Beware, in leaving me. ἃ.. δρᾶν] Nauck conj. ἃ χρή μ᾿ ὁρᾶν. But such a transition from the idiomatic imperative ὅρα to this rare use of the inf. ὁρᾶν, 'to provide for (Phil. 504, τὰ δείν᾽ ὁρᾶν), is very unlikely. For the use of a general word like δρᾶν in such a connexion, cp. Αj. 1373, σοὶ δὲ δρᾶν ἔξεσθ᾽ ἃ χρῆς. 658, foll. And many threats and many vain words have ere now been uttered in anger:' (Lit. 'Many threats have uttered many vain words:') but when the mind has power of herself again, nothing remains of all that was so threatened. For ἀπειλαὶ κατηπείλησαν, cp. infr. 794, τὸ σὸν.. στόμα πολλὴν ἔχον στόμωσιν : 779, ὅτ᾽ οὐδὲν ἡ χάρις χάριν φέροι : Plato, Theaet. 153 D, ἕως ἂν ἡ περιφορὰ ἢ κινουμένη, in all of which instances a process is personified and grammatically regarded as the agent. Also infr. 794, for a similar echo of sound. See Essay on Language § 44. p. 83. The conjecture πολλοὶ δὲ πολλοῖς πολλά gives a misplaced emphasis. Qy. πολλοὶ δ᾽ ἀπειλαῖς, κ.τ.λ.?
660. mvp-comment-360-1 αὑτοῦ In its own possession. For the genitive as predicate, see Essay on Language § 9. p. 12. A similar emphatic use of αὑτοῦ occurs in Tr. 144, τοιοῖσδε. - χώροισιν αὑτοῦ. 661 ff. And with regard to the Thebans, though they have had the audacity to boast great things about carrying you away, they will find, I am well assured, that the way hither would be over a long and dangerous sea.' δείν] δεῖν' L.
660. mvp-comment-360-2 αὑτοῦ αὐτοῦ LA.
660. mvp-comment-360-3 κείνοις is in a twofold construction with ἐπερρώσθη and φανήσεται. ἐπερρώσθη is impersonal, (sc. τὸ λῆμα, ἡ ῥωμή), so that κείνοις ἐπερρώσθη λέγειν is equal το ἐπερρώσθησαν ὥστε λέγειν.
662. mvp-comment-361-1 τῆς σῆς ἀγωγῆς is a genitive of respect.
664. mvp-comment-362-1 ἄνευ, having the force of a preposition, adheres closely to the word which follows it, and the spondee in the 5th foot is thus justified. See on 115 supr. ἐν γὰρ τῷ μαθεῖν.
666-667. mvp-comment-363-1 I am sure that, even in my absence (ὅμως.. ἐμοῦ μὴ παρόντος), my name will guard thee from ill.' There is a pause in the action of the play. Oedipus has now received from Theseus himself the final assurance of rest and protection. The scruples of the chorus have been pacified by the words of the king as well as by Ismene's performance of the sacred rites, and the anxiety of Oedipus has been calmed. Creon is on his way from Thebes, but his approach, though apprehended by Oedipus, is not yet present to the mind of the chorus. It is in this moment of tranquil security that the chorus give their welcome to the stranger, and sing the praises of Colonus and Athens.
668. mvp-comment-364-1 Couldst thou find a fairer dwelling-place than this bright land? Here the nightingale keeps haunt, and sings in deep impenetrable coverts of green dells, where no sun, nor wind, but only the joyous presence of Dionysus comes. Here daily blooms the saffron and Demeter's flower, nor do the waters of Cephisus fail, nor Aphrodite shun the spot.
668. mvp-comment-364-2 And there is a better plant than grows in Asian or Dorian soil, that flourishes of itself in this our land, the nurse of childhood, the terror of our foes, the grey-leaved olive, which Zeus and Athena ever protect from harm. Nor has Poseidon left us without his gifts. Our mother-state is famed for horsemanship and famed by sea. Here first the son of Cronos tamed the steed, here swiftly glides the oarèd bark, keeping pace with the multitude of sea-nymphs.
668. mvp-comment-364-3 The metres of this ode are composed with especial care.
668. mvp-comment-364-4 The ruling logaoedic rhythm of the 1st strophe is represented by the following line which, out of 13 lines, holds the Ist, 5th, 7th (and central), 11th, and 13th places. 2 and 12, the second and secondlast lines, also correspond
668. mvp-comment-364-5 u _ u u _ u _ u _ u
668. mvp-comment-364-6 In 3, 4, 8, the logaoedic is shortened to the ordinary glyconic metre
668. mvp-comment-364-7 u _ u u _ u _ _
668. mvp-comment-364-8 and in 6, to the Pherecratean
668. mvp-comment-364-9 _ _ u u _ _
668. mvp-comment-364-10 In 9, the rhythm changes to a purely dactylic movement
668. mvp-comment-364-11 _ u u _ u u _ u u _ u u
668. mvp-comment-364-12 which is followed, in 10, by an Iambic dimeter catalectic
668. mvp-comment-364-13 u _ u _ u _ _
668. mvp-comment-364-14 which smooths the way for the recurrence to the prevailing rhythm. Cp. supr. 229-236, infr. 1675-1676.
668. mvp-comment-364-15 The chief movement in the 2nd strophe is choriambic (II. 1, 2, 6, 8, ) varied with iambic and trochaic, which in 3, 5, 7, are combined in the antispastic or syncopated movement
668. mvp-comment-364-16 u _ u _ | _ u _ u _ x
668. mvp-comment-364-17 while 4 is trochaic dim. hyper-catalectic
668. mvp-comment-364-18 _ u _ u _ u _ u _
668. mvp-comment-364-19 The composition ends with a glyconic and Pherecratean, 9 and 10, recalling the rhythm of the former strophe. The rhythm of the 1st strophe is expressive of repose and gladness, that of the 2nd, of triumph (cp. Ant. 139, 153), ending in repose.
668-669. mvp-comment-365-1 Thou art come, stranger, to the homes of this land famed for steeds, the best homes on earth.
668-669. mvp-comment-365-2 εὐίππου Cp. supra 59, τόνδ' ἱππότην Κολωνόν, and note. The epithet is intended to apply first and specially to Colonus, and then generally to Athens. εὐίππου τᾶσδε χώρας is attributive to τὰ κράτιστα γᾶς ἔπαυλα. Cp. supra 45, ἕδρας γῆς τῆσδ᾽.
668-669. mvp-comment-365-3 γᾶς is partitive genitive with κράτιστα. Cf. infra 739, εἰς πλεῖστον πόλεως.
668-669. mvp-comment-365-4 ἔπαυλα Here generally dwellings, homes, with some association from the care of horses, which was an occupation of the Coloniatae. Cf. Aesch. Pers. 870, Θρηκίων ἐπαύλων.
670. mvp-comment-366-1 τὸν ἀργῆτα Κολωνόν An accusative added epexegetically in the same construction with ἔπαυλα. ἀργῆτα (cp.
670. mvp-comment-366-2 ἀργήεις, ἀργινόεις), gleaming, either from the colour of the rock, or rather from the marble structures, such as the altar of Poseidon, which made it conspicuous in the sunlight from a distance.
670-671. mvp-comment-367-1 ἔνθ᾽ ἁ The addition of the breathing which restores the metre, also, by introducing the article, rather improves the sense. Cp. El. 147, ἀλλ᾿ ἐμέ γ᾿ ὁ στονόεσσ᾽ ἄραρεν φρένας: infra 693, ἁ χρυσάνιος Ἀφροδίτα: 716, ὁ δ᾽ εὐήρετμος. The synaphea is not a strong objection where the metre is continuous, as here, and is at any rate more probable than that a glyconic verse should begin with a dactyl, and θεαῖν, at the end of l. 683, be taken for a monosyllable.
672. mvp-comment-368-1 θαμίζουσα Il. 18.386, πάρος γε μὲν οὔτι θαμίζεις.
673.
mvp-comment-369-1
χλωραῖς ὑπὸ βάσσαις
In coverts of green glades.ὑπό, with dative=
down in. Cp. Ant. 336-337, περιβρυχίοισιν περῶν ὑπ᾿ οἴδμασιν : Ovid, Fast. 4. 427,
675. mvp-comment-370-1 ἄβατον θεοῦ φυλλάδα μυριόκαρΔιόνυσος] ἀμφιπόλων πον The inviolable leafy grove, with countless berries, sacred to the God:' referring chiefly to the laurel and olive bushes, for the epithet ἀνήλιον can hardly apply to the vine: cp. supra 17, δάφνης, ἐλαίας, ἀμπέλου. For μυριόκαρπον, cp. O. T. 83. And for θεοῦ φυλλάδα, cp. Trach. 754, βωμοὺς ὁρίζει τεμενίαν τε φυλλάδα.
675. mvp-comment-370-2 θεοῦ Probably Dionysus, to whom such thickets are sacred, as δενδρίτης θεός. Pind. Fr. 130, δενδρέων δὲ νομὸν Διόνυσος πολυγαθὴς αὐξάνοι. The mention of him is suggested by the ivy, and he is presently spoken of by name as haunting the spot. Cp. the similar introduction of Poseidon in 709, foll., and of Nessus in Tr. 556-558.
676. mvp-comment-371-1 ἀνήλιον. - χειμώνων Cp. Od. 5. 478 sqq., τοὺς (θάμνους sc.) μὲν ἄρ᾽ οὔτ᾽ ἀνέμων διάη μένος ὑγρὸν ἀέντων, | οὔτε ποτ' ἠέλιος φαέθων ἀκτῖσιν ἔβαλλεν, | οὔτ᾽ ὄμβρος περάασκε διαμπερές, ib. 19, 440, ff. For the genitive, see Essay on Language § 10. p. 16.
680. mvp-comment-372-1 θείαις.. τιθήναις The Nymphs of Nysa, who, according to a legend, were the nurses of the infant Bacchus, Il. 6.132, Διωνύσοιο τιθῆναι. Το the conjecture θεαῖς, which has been suggested for the metre, may be objected, (1) that the fem of θεόs is not elsewhere found as a monosyllable (unless in 683); (2) that the Nymphs are not properly spoken of as θεαί.
680. mvp-comment-372-2 ἀμφιπολῶν Careering round. A picturesque inversion, representing the confusion of the Bacchanalian rout, in which it is uncertain who leads and who follows. But qy. ἀμφίπολος, used passively, as in Pind. Ol. 1. 96, τύμβον ἀμφίπολον ἔχων ? 681-693. The antistrophe passes from the wooded hollow to the open height, on which the crocus and narcissus blow: and then to the meadow that is watered by the stream.
681. mvp-comment-373-1 οὐρανίας ὑπ᾿ ἄχνας ‘By the dew of heaven from above.
682. mvp-comment-374-1 καλλίβοτρυς With fair clusters,' i. e. with several heads upon a stem.
683. mvp-comment-375-1 μεγάλαιν θεαΐν The great Goddesses, Demeter and Persephone. See the Hymn to Demeter, 11. 6-18, where Persephone, after gathering crocus and other flowers, is tempted by a narcissus with a hundred heads, which Earth purposely causes to grow, so as to fix the attention of the maiden until Pluto comes. Ancient commentators observed that the chaplet worn in honour of Demeter and Persephone was not one of flowers, but of myrtle, or of ears of grain, and they proposed either to read μεγαλᾶν θεᾶν, referring to the Eumenides, whom Euphorion had described ας ναρκίσσῳ ἐπιστεψέες πλοκαμίδας, or to emphasize ἀρχαῖον, with reference to the former time before Persephone was carried away. But see note on 685.
685.
mvp-comment-376-1
χρυσαυγής Cp. Tennyson, Oenone,
687. mvp-comment-377-1 Κηφισού κηφισσοῦ Β Vat.
687. mvp-comment-377-2 ἐπινίσσεται ἐπινίσεται L. ἐπινείσεται AR. crocus an emblem of Demeter. οὐδ᾽ ἄϋπνοι κρῆναι μινύθουσιν Κηφισοῦ νομάδες ῥεέθρων] Either (1) Nor fail the ever-wakeful springs that feed Cephisus stream,' referring to the abundant fountain-heads on the slopes of Parnes: or (2) Nor do the ever-wakeful rills decrease, dispensers of Cephisus' flood,' referring to the system of irrigation (διανομή) that goes on to this day. Although this allusion to an artificial process may seem unpoetical to the modern reader, the latter interpretation agrees better with πεδίων ἐπινίσσεται, besides giving a more definite meaning to νομάδες, and one immediately connected with Colonus. For a similar allusion in lyric poetry, cp. Pind. Ol. 5. 12, καὶ σεμνοὺς ὀχετούς, Ιππαρις οἶσιν ἄρδει στράτον. For the meaning of νομάδες, cp. Plat. Legg. 11. 931 C, δίκαιοι νομεῖς .. ἀγαθῶν, where νομεύς is similarly used.
688. mvp-comment-378-1 ἀλλ᾽ αἰὲν .. χθονός But ever, each new day, with quickening power, he (Cephisus) pours his clear waters over the bosom of the plain. ἐπ᾽ ἤματι] Not=ἦμαρ ἐπ᾽ ἤματι ('day after day'), but on each day, like кат' ἦμαρ. Cp. Heracl. Fr., ἥλιος νέος ἐφ᾿ ἡμερῇ. The hiatus between this and the following line indicates a pause before the change of rhythm.
689. mvp-comment-379-1 ὠκυτόκος Schol. ὠκύτοκα ποιῶν τὰ πεδία καὶ ἔγκαρπα. Ellendt rightly observes that this explanation may stand although πεδίων is to be joined (in the first instance) with ἐπινίσσεται.
690. mvp-comment-380-1 For the general use of ὄμβρος for the element of water, cp. O. T. 1428, μήτ᾿ ὄμβρος ἱρός. Ε. on L. p. 98.
691. mvp-comment-381-1 στερνούχου Cp. Hes. Th. 117, γαῖ᾽ εὐρύστερνος. Schol. ἴσον τῷ γονίμου. Meineke conj. σπερμούχου.
691. mvp-comment-381-2 οὐδὲ Μουσᾶν, κ.τ.λ. Cp. the praise of Athens in Eur. Med. 830 ff. There was a temple of the Muses, near that of Athena, in the Academy. Paus. 1.30, 2.
692. mvp-comment-382-1 viv The region,' i. e. Colonus and the neighbourhood.
692. mvp-comment-382-2 οὐδ᾽ *ἄρ᾽ | ὁ χρυσάνιος Ἀφροδίτα There is some defect in the MS. text, as the hiatus οὐδὲ | å is not admissible between the two logaoedic lines. οὐδέ γ' | ἁ (Brunck), οὐδὲ | μάν (Herm.), have been conjectured. οὐδ᾽ ἄρ᾽ | ἁ may be suggested: ἄpa, i. e, as the beauty of the region testifies.
693. mvp-comment-383-1 χρυσάνιος Ἀφροδίτα Cp. χρυσόνωτον ἡνίαν, Αj. 847.
694. mvp-comment-384-1 ἔστιν δ᾽ οἷον . . βλαστόν In expatiating on the glories of their home, the religious mind of the Coloniatae dwells chiefly on the rival gifts of Poseidon, their patron deity, and of Athena, the special patroness of horsemen (infr. 1070), and of the Morian olives (706), as well as of Athens and of the tree in the Acropolis. The chorus are thinking chiefly of their own neighbourhood. Only in ll. 711, 716-9, do they speak of what relates to Athens apart from Colonus. The olive-plant immediately referred to is that in the Academy, mentioned by Pausanias as Division of 698.
694. mvp-comment-384-2 ἐκχέων Α. having sprung up independently of the one in the Acropolis :-δεύτερον τοῦτο λεγόμενον φανῆναι, Paus. 1. 32. On the sacred feeling attaching to the Athenian olive, see also Hdt. 5. 82, 8. 55. The genitive, γᾶς Ἀσίας, is rather partitive than possessive, and to be taken closely with ἐπακούω. A thing such as I cannot hear of anywhere in the Asian land, nor as having ever sprung, etc. The participle βλαστόν is introduced by an afterthought in the second clause. The Peloponnese is called a Dorian island by an anachronism similar to that by which the Athenian youth are called Theseidae in 1066. Asia and the Peloponnese are cited as the two rivals of Athenian greatness.
698. mvp-comment-385-1 φύτευμα is the subject of ἔστιν, although not thought of at the beginning of the sentence.
698. mvp-comment-385-2 ἀχείρωτον This reading is supported by the remark of Pollux, 2. 154, which probably refers to this passage, ἀχείρωτον δὲ Σοφοκλῆς εἶπε τὸ ἀχειρούργητον. The simpler interpretation, however, is more probable, unravaged, anticipating the thought in 699 and 702-705.
698. mvp-comment-385-3 αὐτόποιον Self-created, That springeth ever of itself; i.e. That needs not to be renewed by human agency.
700. mvp-comment-386-1 τᾷδε .. χώρᾳ i. e. (1) Along the banks of the Cephisus: or (2) in Attica generally. Cp. Hdt. 5. 82, λέγεται δὲ καὶ ὡς ἐλαῖαι ἦσαν ἄλλοθι γῆς οὐδαμοῦ κατ᾿ ἐκεῖνον τὸν χρόνον, ἡ Ἀθήνῃσι.
701. mvp-comment-387-1 παιδοτρόφου Simply childnourishing. Cp. Hes. Op. 226, εἰρήνη δ᾽ ἀνὰ γῆν κουρότροφος. The interpretations which refer to the custom of suspending an olive-crown where a male child was born, or to the propagation of shoots and offsets from the parent stock, are more ingenious than true. For the synecdoche, φύλλον ἐλαίας, cp. Αj. 14, ὦ φθέγμ᾽ Ἀθάνας.
702. mvp-comment-388-1 τὸ μέν τις οὔ, *νεαρὸς οὔτε γήρα This line seems to have been tampered with by some one who had an ear for the iambic rhythm. The simplest alteration is to omit te and place a comma after οὔ. Which no commander, young or old... For the order of τις οὔ, see Essay on Language § 41. p. 71, and for the omission of the first οὔτε, ib. § 39, p. 67, and Phil. 771, ἑκόντα μήτ᾽ ἄκοντα. For the variety of expression (veapὸς σημαίνων, γήρα σημαίνων), cp. Ant. 808, νέατον φέγγος λεύσσουσαν κούποτ' αὖθις: and for the dative γήρᾳ, which has given offence, Ο.Τ. 172, οὔτε τόκοισιν ἀνέχουσι γυναῖκες. μέν, assuredly. Cp. El. 1240, τόδε μὲν οὔποτ᾽ ἀξιώσω τρέσαι, κ.τ.λ. Sophocles, in his description, blends the olive of the region, whether that in the temple of Athena Polias in the Acropolis, which Xerxes could not destroy (Hdt. 8.55), or the olives of the Academy which according to Androtion, quoted by the Schol., Archidamus spared, with the olive generally.
703. mvp-comment-389-1 σημαίνω is used in the Homeric sense of to command an army. II.16.172, πέντε δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἡγεμόνας ποιήσατο, τοῖς ἐπεποίθει | σημαίνειν. The allusion which has been found in this passage to the invasions of Xerxes and Archidamus, is not improbable.
703. mvp-comment-389-2 Λακεδαιμόνιοι γὰρ ἐμβαλόντες ἐν τῇ Αττικῇ δέκα μυριάσι Πελοποννησίων καὶ Βοιωτῶν ἡγουμένου Ἀρχιδάμου τοῦ Ζευξιδάμου Λακεδαιμονίων βασιλέως, ἀπέσχοντο τῶν λεγομένων μορίων, Ἀθηνᾷ θύσαντες, (Ἀθηνῶν δείσαντες, Meineke conj.), ὡς Ανδροτίων φησί, Schol. See also the quotation from Istrus in Schol. on 701. The reading of L, εἰσαιὲν ὁρῶν, sustains the choriambic rhythm; and παραπτομένα in the antistrophe is justly suspected. See note on 717.
703. mvp-comment-389-3 κύκλος Phil. 1338, ὦ τὰ πάντ᾿ ἰδόντες ἀμφ᾿ ἐμοῦ κύκλοι.
705. mvp-comment-390-1 Μορίου Διός i. e. Zeus regarded as the protector of the μορίαι or sacred olives in the Academy. Cp. Ar. Nub. 1005. Apollodorus, quoted by the Schol., says, περὶ Ἀκαδήμειαν ἐστὶν ὅ τε τοῦ Καταιβάτου Διὸς βωμός, ὃν καὶ Μόριον καλοῦσι, τῶν ἐκεῖ μορίων παρὰ τὸ τῆς Ἀθηνᾶς ἱερὸν ἱδρυμένων.
706. mvp-comment-391-1 γλαυκώπις occurs here only in the extant plays of Sophocles. Probably grey-eyed, cp. γλαυκᾶς supr. 701. Essay on Language § 44. p. 82. a
707. mvp-comment-392-1 ἄλλον . . εὐθάλασσον I have yet another mighty praise for this city that hath reared me, the gift of that great deity, to tell, her great pride, that she is renowned for the fairest steeds, the fairest colts, and for glorious sea. εἰπεῖν is added epexegetically in construction with ἔχω. The adjectives, εὔιππον, etc., agree with αὐτήν, which is to be supplied as the object of εἰπεῖν, if indeed some word equivalent to this has not been lost. Porson, to complete the metre, supplied χθονός before αύχημα. But perhaps the line may have stood, δῶρον τοῦ μεγάλου δαίμονος, εἰπεῖν γέ νιν, αὔχημα μέγιστον, κ.τ.λ. ματροπόλει = 'the state our mother.' Cp. 1480, γᾷ ματέρι. The word probably refers to Athens, as presiding over the smaller townships. But in ταίσδε .. ἀγνιαῖς, infr. 715, the neighbourhood of Colonus is meant.
712. mvp-comment-393-1 For, son of Cronos, it was thou... γάρ is postponed after the vocative.
713. mvp-comment-394-1 αὔχημ᾿ For the unconscious repetition of aὔχημα, see Essay on Language § 44. p. 84.
714. mvp-comment-395-1 The dative ἵπποισι depends immediately on κτίσας, and is to be resumed with ἀκεστῆρα. Having framed for horses the bit, which tames their rage. Cp. Pind. O1. 13. 85, φάρμακον πραῦ τείνων ἀμφὶ γένυι.
715. mvp-comment-396-1 ταῖσδε κτίσας ἀγυιαῖς Having instituted in these roads. κτίσας, having invented and brought into use. ταῖσδε . . ἀγυιαîs] In the roads about Colonus. The note of the Schol. here is curious: ὁ γὰρ Κολωνὸς ἱππεὺς ὠνομάσθη, παρ' ἃς ἐξεθέμην αἰτίας διὰ τὸν Ἄδραστον (κατ' Ἀνδροτίωνα, Rom. ed.). ὁ δὲ ἐπὶ τὸ σεμνότατον ἄγει τὸ πράγμα.
716-719. mvp-comment-397-1 These lines expand the epithet εὐθάλασσον. 'And the well-plied oar, passing through the sea, flits wondrously by the hand of man, and darts onward, following in the track of innumerable Nereids. ἁλία may be taken either as an attribute of πλάτα, or with the participle.
716. mvp-comment-398-1 εὐήρετμος Rather from εὖ ἐρέσσω than from εὖ ἐρετμόν. Join ἔκπαγλα θρώσκει.
716. mvp-comment-398-2 χερσὶ παραπτομένα has been taken to mean fitted to the hand. But this is prosaic, and interferes with the figure by which the oar is put for the ship. As in O. T. 17, πτέσθαι may be a syncopated form of πέτεσθαι. But the metre is doubtful, cp. supr. 704.
716. mvp-comment-398-3 ραϊσσομένα, περιπτυσσσομένα, παραιπεμ πομένα, have been conjectured.
716. mvp-comment-398-4 πα-
718. mvp-comment-399-1 ἑκατομπόδων As in ἑκατογκάρανος, ἑκατόγχειρος, ἕκατον is used vaguely to give the impression of multitude. The first part of the epithet is most important, as in πυκνόπτεροι, etc., the second part being chiefly pictorial. An allusion to the number 50 would be an awkward conceit; and the bare mention of an exact number, such as 100, would have no poetic force. 721 ff. Ismene is not yet returned. The dreaded Creon is seen advancing instead. The boast of a strong dwellingplace, and of the unconquered olivetree, will now be put to proof. νῦν σοὶ.. δὴ σοί, sc. πάρεστι, cp. Phil. 1165, ἀλλὰ γνῶθ᾽, εὖ γνῶθ᾽, ὅτι σοὶ | κῆρα τάνδ᾽ ἀποφεύγειν. The conjecture σόν in both places is unnecessary. δή emphasizes the whole sentence: cp. Ant. 726, οἱ τηλικοίδε καὶ διδαξόμεσθα δὴ | φρονεῖν, κ.τ.λ. The reading δεῖ may have arisen from the difficulty of σοί, and the unusual position of δή. φαίνειν] Causative, as in Phil. 297, ἔφην᾿ ἄφαντον φῶς. Cause these words to shine, shine,' i. e. manifest their truth in action : = ἀποδιδόναι ἐναργῆ. Cp. Τr. 239, εὐκταῖα φαίνων: Pind. Nem. 10. 11, Ζεὺς .. τοῦτον κατέφανε λόγον: Hdt. 3. 36, εὔνοιαν φαίνων.
723. mvp-comment-400-1 ἡμῖν ἡμῖν, the dative of remote reference, has greater liveliness than ἡμῶν, which has been conjectured here. Here is Creon coming to trouble us.
725. mvp-comment-401-1 τέρμα τῆς σωτηρίας The end of safety; i. e. The safety that is the end of my desire.
726. mvp-comment-402-1 θάρσει, παρέσται Fear not: you shall have your wish. The same words occur above (305) in a different connection. Elms. prefers κυρῶ to ἐγώ. 728-1043. Creon advances with his two attendants, and deprecating suspicion, attempts to persuade Oedipus to come home to Thebes, for his own and daughters' sake, according to the unanimous wish of the people. Oedipus, who is informed by Ismene, and by the oracles he had formerly received, of the real intention of the Thebans, indignantly resents the cruel meaning of the fair-sounding offer; taunts Creon with hypocrisy, in first banishing him against his will, and now trying to draw him unwillingly from Athens: and utters a curse on Creon and on his sons. altercation continues till Creon throws off the mask of gentleness, avows that he has seized Ismene, and threatens to carry off Antigone. The chorus (834 ff.) expostulate, and call for aid. He per- The
727. mvp-comment-403-1 γεγήρακεν L. sists, and sends her away by his servants, adding reproaches against Oedipus, and, on the chorus further expostulating, threatens to lay hands on Oedipus, who thus provoked, utters a special curse on Creon. A scuffle ensues between the two old men: Creon taking hold of Oedipus to drag him away. The chorus (877 ff.) again cry aloud for help, and Theseus, who has been sacrificing at a neighbouring altar, enters in haste. On learning what is the matter, he orders the people from the sacrifices to pursue the fugitives, and threatens Creon with arrest if the maidens are not produced immediately. He is sure that Thebes will not resent this. She cannot countenance such violence. Creon then speaks for himself. He could not have supposed that Athens would have cared to protect his kindred, or would have received an incestuous person and a parricide under the shadow of the hill of Ares. Hefurther excuses his assault by the curses of Oedipus. He is in Theseus' hands, but will resist harsh treatment. The mention of hisunwitting crimes calls forth a fresh outburst of passion from Oedipus. Theseus breaks off further conference by peremptorily commanding Creon to show him where the maidens are. Oedipus is left alone with the chorus. Cp. O. T. 512-862.
729. mvp-comment-404-1 ὁρῶ . . ἐπεισόδου I see that a sudden fear has overcast your eyes at my coming in. ὀμμάτων is a genitive of place, or of the part affected. For εἰληφότας, cp. Αj. 345, τάχ᾽ ἄν τιν αἰδῶ κἀπ᾿ ἐμοὶ βλέψας λάβοι: Eur. Suppl. 1050. ὀργὴν λάβοις ἂν τῶν ἐμῶν βουλευμάτων | κλύων: Plat. Soph. 243 C, ταὐτὸν τοῦτο πάθος εἰληφότες ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ. And for the whole expression, Aesch. Eum. 407, θαῦμα δ᾽ ὄμμασιν πάρα: Eur. I. A. 1128, Ar. Vesp. 447-
731. mvp-comment-405-1 μήτ᾿ ἀφῆτ᾽ ἔπος κακόν As often happens, the sentence passes out of the relative construction. Cp. supr. 467.
732. mvp-comment-406-1 Creon endeavours to allay the alarm occasioned by his coming, and to win confidence by dwelling (1) on his own age and apparent feebleness, (2) on the age and condition of Oedipus, which needed protection at home, (3) on his intention to use persuasion only. (4) on the public authority and responsibility of his mission, (5) on his personal and private motives for undertaking it.
734. mvp-comment-407-1 εἴ τιν᾿ Ἑλλάδος For the attraction, cp. Aj 488. εἴπερ τινὸς σθένοντος ἐν πλούτῳ Φρυγῶν. Ε. on L. § 35. p. 60.
735. mvp-comment-408-1 ἄνδρα τόνδε τηλικόνδ᾽ ἀπεστάλην The text, while giving a more natural order of the words than the VOL. I. Aa ï conjecture τηλικόσδ' ἀπεστάλην, is also capable of a suitable meaning. Creon, wishing to show the reasonableness of his coming, points to the extreme age and feebleness of Oedipus as a ground for inducing him to return under the protection of Thebes. There is a peculiar emphasis on the words τηλικόνδε and πείσων, i. e. To induce this poor old man by persuasion only to return home.' For the combination of the demonstrative with the pronominal adj., cp. Phil. 128, τοῦτον τὸν αὐτὸν ἄνδρα: ib. 572 πρὸς ποῖον ἂν τόνδ'..;
738. mvp-comment-409-1 οὔνεχ᾽ ἡκέ μοι γένει Since kindred makes it incumbent on me. For ἧκε, the simple for the compound verb, see Essay on Language p. 101-104, and cp. Phil. 141, σὲ δ', ὦ τέκνον, τόδ᾽ ἐλήλυθεν πᾶν κράτος ὠγύγιον. And for a similar use of προσήκει, cp. Hdt. 8. 100, οὐδὲν πρὸς Πέρσας τοῦτο προσήκει τὸ πάθος.
739. mvp-comment-410-1 εἰς πλεῖστον πόλεως Above all that are in the city.
742. mvp-comment-411-1 δικαίως Rightfully. Cp. Aj. 1108-1110, τόνδε δ'.. εἰς ταφᾶς ἐγὼ θήσω δικαίως.
742. mvp-comment-411-2 ἐκ δὲ τῶν] Essay on Language § 21. p. 30.
743. mvp-comment-412-1 πλεῖστον .. κάκιστος Cp. Phil. 631, τῆς πλεῖστον ἐχθίστης ἐμοὶ | κλύοιμ' ἐχίδνης.
745. mvp-comment-413-1 ὄντα μὲν. ἀλήτην A stranger, and not only so, but ever wandering.
746. mvp-comment-414-1 ἐπὶ προσπόλου μιᾶς With the support of one attendant. ἐπί, as it were leaning on. The expression is analogous to ὁρμεῖν ἐπ᾿ ἀγκύρας, Hdt. 7.188.
749. mvp-comment-415-1 ὅσον i. e. εἰς ὅσον, one preposition, as frequently happens, sufficing both for antecedent and relative.
751. mvp-comment-416-1 τηλικοῦτος At her age, i. e. just approaching womanhood. Cp. supr. 345-346, ἐξ ὅτου νέας | τροφῆς ἔληξε καὶ κατίσχυσεν δέμας. For the termination, cp. El. 614. 753 ff. Alas, I have uttered a sad reproach upon thee and me and our whole race. And yet, what is openly displayed cannot be concealed: wherefore do you, Oedipus. be induced by me to return voluntarily to thy city and palace and to hide thy disgrace there. For ἆρα, see Essay on Language § 29. p. 50. Creon professes to be horror-struck at his own words (ἆρ᾽ ἄθλιον τοὔνειδος, κ.τ.λ.): but excuses himself by the publicity which Oedipus gives to their common calamity in wandering from home. It rests with him to bury the reproach within the palace walls, where his daughter at least will find protection, and his kindred will not have the shame of seeing him an outcast. Cp. O. Τ. 1425, foll. τὴν γοῦν .. φλόγα | αἰδεῖσθ᾽ ἄνακτος Ἡλίου, τοιόνδ᾽ ἄγος | ἀκάλυπτον οὕτω δεικνύναι, κ.τ.λ.: Εl. 624-625, σύ τοι λέγεις νιν, οὐκ ἐγώ. σὺ γὰρ ποιεῖς | τοὔργον· τὰ δ᾽ ἔργα τοὺς λόγους εὑρίσκεται.
757. mvp-comment-417-1 θελήσας Consenting. Cp. Ο. Τ. 649, πιθοῦ θελήσας, κ.τ.λ.
758. mvp-comment-418-1 τήνδε τὴν πόλιν φίλως εἰπών First giving words of friendship to this city: for she deserves them well.' giving
759. mvp-comment-419-1 ἡ δ᾽ οἴκοι Sc. πόλις, cp. supr. 433, τὴν .. αὐτίχ᾽ ἡμέραν. ‘But the city you have left behind, which so long nourished you, has by right a stronger claim to be reverenced by you.'
760. mvp-comment-420-1 δίκῃ Essay on Language § 14. p. 20.
760. mvp-comment-420-2 σέβοιτο For the passive, which occurs here only, see Essay on Language § 31. p. 54.
760. mvp-comment-420-3 πάλαι i. e. in his prosperity, which is now regarded as long past.
761-762. mvp-comment-421-1 κἀπὸ .. ποικίλον Who out of every cause wouldst bring some subtle fabrication of a just plea.Cp. infr. 806-807, ἄνδρα δ᾽ οὐδέν᾽ οἶδ᾽ ἐγὼ | δίκαιον, ὅστις ἐξ ἅπαντος εὖ λέγει. The present participle, as in Phil. 1052, νικᾶν γε μέντοι πανταχοῦ χρήζων ἔφυν, is used to express a quality without reference to time (Essay on Language § 32. p. 55), and is combined with ἄν, so that ἂν φέρων = ὅστις ἂν φέροις.
763. mvp-comment-422-1 ταῦτα is cognate or adverbial accusative. Herm. reads καί με. But for the slight emphasis on the pronoun, see Essay on Language § 41. p. 78 €.
764. mvp-comment-423-1 In a matter, in which I should be most vexed if I were caught. ἐν οἷς = ἐν τούτοις ἐν οἷς. In that particular in which, i. e. in his relation to Thebes and to his sons, in which he was most bent on continuing the present estrangement.
765. mvp-comment-424-1 This is brought in to explain δεύτερον in 763.
765. mvp-comment-424-2 τοῖσιν οἰκείοις κακοῖς When I was absorbed in my own personal sorrows. Ср. О. Т. 1414-1415, τἀμὰ γὰρ κακὰ | οὐδεὶς οἷός τε πλὴν ἐμοῦ φέρειν βροτῶν. Probably not my self-inflicted evils, although this might be supported by comparing El. 215, οἰκείας εἰς ἄτας : Αj. 919. ἀπ᾿ οἰκείας σφαγῆς.
768. mvp-comment-425-1 ἡνίκ᾽ ἤδη μεστὸς ἢ θυμούμενος Cp. Dem. de Falsa Legat. 1175-1174, ἐπειδὴ δὲ μεστὸς ἐγένετο ἀγανακτῶν.
769. mvp-comment-426-1 The line καὶ μάνθανον τὸν θυμὸν ἐκδραμόντα μοι, repeated here from supr. 438. has been rejected by all recent editors. Cp. O. T. 1200. and v. rr.
770. mvp-comment-427-1 τότ᾽ ἐξεώθεις κἀξέβαλλες Then you began to thrust me forth and banish me.
771. mvp-comment-428-1 τὸ συγγενές τοῦτ' The tie of kindred of which you now speak; supr. 738 Cp. Aesch. Prom. 39, τὸ συγ γενές τοι δεινόν.
773. mvp-comment-429-1 καὶ γένος τὸ πᾶν 'And the Aa2 whole people,' i.e not only the authorities of the city (Theseus), but the inhabitants with one consent. Cp. Aj. 861, κλειναί τ' Ἀθῆναι καὶ τὸ σύντροφον γένος. The words in both places are intended to move the Athenian audience.
774. mvp-comment-430-1 You try to tear me away, with cruel speeches couched in flattering terms.
775. mvp-comment-431-1 τίς αὕτη appears not only in B Vat., followed by Triclinius, but also in L². The parallel of Thuc. 3. 12, τίς οὖν αὕτη ἡ φιλία ἢ ἐλευθερία πιστή; the frequent use of ὥσπερ without a definite antecedent in introducing an illustration, the doubtful correlation of τοσαύτη ὥσπερ (cp., however, El. 532, οὐκ ἴσον καμὼν ἐμοὶ λύπης, ὅτ᾽ ἔσπειρ᾽, ὥσπερ ἡ τίκτουσ᾽ ἐγώ), and the fact that the reading τίς αὕτη is not confined to one family of MSS, lead to the conclusion that the reading of LAV³, τοσαύτη, like σημαίνει for σαίνει, supr. 320, is a clerical error. τέρψις, repeated by unconscious tautology from supr. 766, is here active.
776. mvp-comment-432-1 σοί is accented because of the antithesis in 781, καὶ σὺ προσφέρεις ἐμοί. As in the speech beginning at l. 960, esp. in l. 992, Oedipus uses the argumentum ad hominem in the debate with Creon. And yet what kindness is there in befriending men against their will? Suppose, for instance, when you were eager to obtain some boon, one were to refuse and grant you nothing, and not choose to gratify you, but when your soul was already satisfied, were then to make the offer, when the kindness was no longer kind! Would not that be an empty satisfaction for you to obtain? Yet such is the favour you now offer me.
780. mvp-comment-433-1 The stress is on ματαίου. Would not the pleasure so received by you be vain?'
785-786. mvp-comment-434-1 πόλις δέ σοι... χθονός And your city may come off unharmed from her encounter with the land of these men.For ἀπαλλάσσεσθαι, to come out of a contest. cp Ar. Plut. 271-272, μῶν ἀξιοῖς φενακίσας ἡμᾶς ἀπαλλαγῆναι | ἀζήμιος: and for χθών personified, cp. infr. 912, Ant. 187. The natural pause after κακῶν ἄνατος prevents ambiguity in τῶνδε. Others read τῆσδ᾽ ἀπαλλαχθῇ χθονός, with the meaning, may get out of this land, which is less forcible.
787. mvp-comment-435-1 Join (1) ἐκεῖ χώρας. My evil genius ever lurking in the region of that land. The genitive is not strictly partitive. For a similar instance where the genitive and locative adverb are co-extensive, cp. Phil. 899, ἀλλ᾽ ἐνθάδ᾽ ἤδη τοῦδε τοῦ πάθους κυρῶ. Οr (2), χώρας ἀλάστωρ οὑμός, My vengeful spirit ravaging the land. But this twofold relation of ἀλάστωρ makes a harsh expression, and the pause before ἐκεῖ requires that the sense should run on to the word immediately following it. For the general meaning, cp. Aesch. Suppl. 413-415, μήτ᾿ ἐν θεῶν ἕδραισιν ὧδ' ἱδρυμένας | ἐκδόντες ὑμᾶς τὸν πανώλεθρον θεὸν | βαρὺν ξύνοικον θησόμεσθ' ἀλάστορα.
790. mvp-comment-436-1 'They shall inherit their father's land, only by dying there.' The comparison of Aesch. S. c. Τ. 730, ὠμόφρων σίδαρος | χθόνα ναίειν διαπήλας ὁπόσαν καὶ φθιμένοισι | κατέχειν, τῶν μεγάλων πεδίων ἀμοίρους, is just, but the thought is not identical, for ἐνθανεῖν is in apposition to λαχεῖν τοσοῦτον, and not merely epexegetic of τοσοῦτον = ἐν ὅσῳ ἐνθανεῖν. The words therefore do not refer to the six feet of earth, but to the fact that the only part of their inheritance the sons obtain is to die on Theban ground. Cp. Ant. 146-147. 794-795. But you are come hither with a feigned tongue full of sharpness.' For ὑπόβλητον, cp. Αj. 188, ὑποβαλλόμενοι κλέπτουσι μύθους. And for the play of words in στόμα .. στόμωσιν, see Essay on Language § 44. p. 82.
796. mvp-comment-437-1 τὰ πλείονα The article defines the more in contradistinction to the fewer.
797. mvp-comment-438-1 ἀλλ᾽ οἶδα γάρ (as often with ἀλλὰ γάρ) gives the reason for breaking off and saying no more.
797. mvp-comment-438-2 ταῦτα refers not to the whole tenor of the speech but to the γνώμη, ἐν δὲ τῷ λέγειν, κ.τ.λ. But I know that to this warning you will not attendenough then, begone!
798. mvp-comment-439-1 οὐ γὰρ ἂν κακῶς Said scornfully in answer to Creon's expressions of affected pity.
799. mvp-comment-440-1 εἰ τερποίμεθα If I have what I desire. The optative puts the case generally, because of the uncertainty of Oedipus' mode of life.
800-801. mvp-comment-441-1 Do you think that the course of our present talk is disastrous for me in my relation to your affairs? (referring to 787 ff., 795-796). Are not your words much more disastrous to yourself? Schol. ἀντὶ τοῦ, ἐν τῷ μὴ πείθεσθαί σε μᾶλλον σὺ δυστυχεῖς ἤπερ ἐγώ. i. e. You accuse me of ignorance of your and your sons' destiny (1.787, 8): but you show much greater ignorance of your own best interests by refusing to come.
802. mvp-comment-442-1 μήτ᾿ ἐμέ.. μήτε τούσδε The emphasis is on τούσδε : μήτ᾿ ἐμέ is taken for granted, and only introduced for the sake of the antithesis It would delight me, if you fail in persuading these men here as you will fail to persuade me.
805. mvp-comment-443-1 λῦμα τῷ γήρα For the dative, see Essay on Language § 13. c, p. 19.
807. mvp-comment-444-1 ἐξ ἅπαντος In every cause. Cp. supr. 761-762.
810. mvp-comment-445-1 οὐ δῆθ᾿ ὅτῳ γε νοῦς ἴσος καὶ σοὶ πάρα (1) My words are certainly not seasonable in the judgment of one who has so little sense as you have; i. e. A wise speech sleeps in a foolish ear. Schol. τοῖς κατὰ σὲ οὐ δοκῶ καίρια λέγειν. For the dative, see Essay on Language § 13. p. 20, e. Or (2), I do not speak seasonably, in speaking to one so devoid of understanding. Cp Cp. Aesch. Prom. 983, σὲ γὰρ προσηύδων οὐκ ἄν, ὄνθ᾽ ὑπηρέτην. For ἴσος καί, cр. О. Т. 1187.
812. mvp-comment-446-1 φύλασσ᾽ ἐφορμῶν ἔνθα χρὴ ναίειν ἐμέ Two explanations of this are possible, (1) Keep watching (lit. blockading) me and prescribing my abode;' the notion of dictation being implied in φύλασσ᾽ ἐφορμῶν: (2) Keep watching me and blockading my destined dwelling place. For (1) cp. El. 16, τί χρὴ δρᾶν ἐν τάχει βουλευτέον; supr. 654, μὴ δίδασχ' ἃ χρή με δρᾶν. But (2) is more pointed, and on the whole more probab'e.
813. mvp-comment-447-1 μαρτύρομαι τούσδ', οὐ σέ Το them I appeal and not to you! And for the terms of your answer to your friends, if I once take you --. The intended threat ('you shall answer at Thebes') is broken off by Oedipus' retorting, But who can take me,' etc. Creon angrily repels the claim of Oedipus to speak for the Attic elders (ἐρῶ πρὸ τῶνδε), whom he calls to witness Oedipus' treatment of him. The latter words refer (1) to the lines in which Oedipus curses his sons (ἔστιν δὲ παισὶν μόνον), which Creon treats as the answer to the message which he had brought from the Καδμείων λέως: cp. infr. 850, φίλους ὑφ᾽ ὧν ἐγὼ | ταχθεὶς τάδ' ἔρδω. The structure closely resembles Hom. Il. 1. 338, τὰ δ᾽ αὐτὼ μάρτυροι ἔστων, | πρός τε θεῶν μακάρων, πρός τε θνητῶν ἀνθρώπων, | καὶ πρὸς τοῦ βασιλῆος ἀπηνέος· εἴποτε δ' αΰτε | χρειὼ ἐμεῖο γένηται ἀεικέα λοιγὸν ἀμῦναι | τοῖς ἄλλοις, where the final threat is in like manner suppressed. In the present passage, however, dé is strictly adversative, distinguishing Creon's personal injury from the supposed offence against Eteocles and the Thebans: unless (2) φίλους refers to Creon himself, as professing friendly intentions and as next of kin. But cp. supr. 788-790.
816. mvp-comment-448-1 κἄνευ τῶνδε Without this, i. e. without my taking you. The ambiguity of τῶνδε would probably not be felt by a Greek, and is not a sufficient reason for altering the reading to τοῦδε, 817. Creon's tone implied that something had been done. Seeing that the chorus as well as Oedipus are impracticable, he breaks into open hostility, and avows the capture of Ismene, who had been seized and carried off before she could return from making her offering.
820. mvp-comment-449-1 οἰμώζειν τάδε (1) ‘Το exclaim at this;' τάδε, the capture of the maidens; or (2), τάδε, cogn. acc., thus to exclaim. Probably the first.
821. mvp-comment-450-1 τήνδε τ᾽ And this one ere long. The correction of γ᾽ to τ᾽ or δ᾽ seems to be necessary.
821. mvp-comment-450-2 οὐ μακροῦ χρόνου Sc. ἕξω.
823. mvp-comment-451-1 τὸν ἀσεβή Cp. 922, συλῶντα τὰ τῶν θεῶν βίᾳ | ἄγοντα φωτῶν ἀθλίων ἱκτήρια. He appeals to the known piety of the chorus.
825. mvp-comment-452-1 οὔθ᾽ ἃ πρόσθεν εἴργασαι In seizing Ismene.
826. mvp-comment-453-1 ὑμῖν, κ.τ.λ. Said to Creon's attendants; supr. 723.
826. mvp-comment-453-2 ἂν εἴη For a similar use of av with the optative, cp. Τr. 728, σιγᾶν ἂν ἁρμόζοι σε τὸν πλείω λόγον, Εl. 1372.
827. mvp-comment-454-1 εἰ.. πορεύσεται For the v. r. cp. πημαίνεις below, in v. rr. on l. 837.
830. mvp-comment-455-1 Creon, as next of kin, is guardian of the children of the outlawed Oedipus. Cp. O. T. 1448, καὶ γὰρ ὀρθῶς τῶν γε σῶν τελεῖς ὕπερ: Aesch. Suppl. 387-389, εἴ τοι κρατοῦσι παῖδες Αἰγύπτου σέθεν | νόμῳ πόλεως, φάσκοντες ἐγγύτατα γένους | εἶναι, τίς ἂν τοῖσδ᾽ ἀντιωθῆναι θέλοι;
832. mvp-comment-456-1 τοὺς ἐμοὺς ἄγω For the plural and masc., see Essay on Language § 20. pp. 30, 31. 835-836. The excitement, indicated by the broken lines, culminates in the dochmiac rhythm, to which the diiambus, ἰὼ πόλις, is introductory. 876-885, following the second attempt of Creon, are antistrophic to 833-843, agreeing very closely (except εἴργου – – in 836 = δοκῶ u - 879) even to the division of the words. This lyrical repetition, with the balanced rhythm of the intervening dialogue (containing one short outburst of Creon, 841-855, and one of Oedipus, 864-870), may be compared with O. T. 649-659, 678-688.
832. mvp-comment-456-2 εἴργου • Keep off!' 837. The Scholiast, who, according to the reading of L, rightly explains πόλει by ταῖς Θήβαις, evidently assigned this speech to Creon.
838. mvp-comment-457-1 Creon, while defying the chorus, refrains at present from taking part in the actual violence, which he leaves to his attendants. It is to one of these that the words of the chorus are addressed.
838. mvp-comment-457-2 οὐκ ἠγόρευον ταῦτ᾽ ἐγώ! Oedipus rather alludes to his prophecy in 605 ff., that war would come between Athens and Thebes, than to his warning in 653, which is already fulfilled. Creon's present threat (πόλει μαχεῖ γάρ) comes near to Oedipus' prediction.
840. mvp-comment-458-1 The chorus and Creon are giving opposite commands to the attendant.
840. mvp-comment-458-2 χαλᾶν Το leave hold.' 841. The change to ἔντοποι (cp. Phil. 211), is necessitated by the dochmiac metre.
842. mvp-comment-459-1 πόλις ἐναίρεται My city suffers violence. The chorus in their indignation, as Theseus afterwards in his scorn (903, ξένῳ .. τῷδε χειρωθεὶς βίᾳ) represent the attempt of Creon as an assault on the liberties of their city.
842. mvp-comment-459-2 σθένει By main force. Cp. infra 1089, σθένει ᾿πινικείῳ τὸν εὔαγρον τελειῶσαι λόχον. The expression here is more nearly equivalent to κατὰ κράτος than to Bíᾳ. Cp. Eur. Bacch. 953, οὐ σθένει νικητέον | γυναῖκας. The adverbial dative following the parenthesis is rather weak. Qy. πόλις ἐμὰ στένει? Cp. Aesch. S. c. T. 247, στένει πόλισμα.
844. mvp-comment-460-1 ὦ ξένοι ξένοι The last appeal of Antigone to the chorus is so worded as to recall her former supplication, ὦ ξένοι αἰδόφρονες, l. 237 .
848. mvp-comment-461-1 ἐκ τούτοιν .. σκήπτροιν With these to lean upon.' ἐκ = by means of, with the help of. Cp. Phil. 91, οὐ γὰρ ἐξ ἑνὸς ποδὸς | ἡμᾶς τοσούσδε πρὸς βίαν χειρώσεται.
851. mvp-comment-462-1 καὶ τύραννος ὢν ὅμως Although I am a prince. For τύραννos = one of royal blood, cp. Eur. Med. 957, τῇ τυράννῳ νύμφῃ. Creon is moreover regent of Thebes; O. Τ. 1418.
852. mvp-comment-463-1 τάδε = τὸ παρὸν πρᾶγμα.
856. mvp-comment-464-1 ἐπίσχες αὐτοῦ, ξεῖνε Creon, after launching the above speech at Oedipus, turns to follow Antigone and the attendants who are dragging her off. The chorus interfere to prevent him.
857. mvp-comment-465-1 τῶνδε The maidens, of whom Ismene, though in the background, is not far off.
858-859. mvp-comment-466-1 αὑτόν These lines may be differently explained according as πόλει is taken to refer to Thebes or to Athens. Either reference is possibl possible, but πόλει in Creon's previous speech, supr. 837, is clearly Thebes. ῥύσιον is that which is held by one party, and claimed or seized by another, who is said ῥυσίων ἐφάπτεσθαι (Aesch. Suppl. 412, καὶ μήτε δῆρις ῥυσίων ἐφάψεται, ib. 314, Ἔπαφος ἀληθῶς ῥυσίων ἐπώνυμος). (1) Then assuredly you will quickly pay moreover a heavier forfeit to my state, for I will seize not the maidens only. For this meaning of τίθημι see L. and S. s. v. A. II, 8. Or (2), 'Then assuredly you will cause your city to have a still greater prey to redeem. For πόλει in (2), cp. Eur. Suppl. 120, ἦλθον ἐξαιτῶν πόλιν, (Adrastus speaks of Thebes, which is not his city).
861. mvp-comment-467-1 δεινὸν λέγεις That is indeed a threat! Cp. supra 661, κεἰ δείν᾽ ἐπερρώσθη λέγειν. Know that this shall certainly be done forthwith (νῦν). For the ellipse with ὡς, cp. Αj. 39, ὡς ἔστιν ἀνδρὸς τοῦδε τἄργα ταῦτά σοι. The reduplicated future has not here the force of a future-perfect, but is simply emphatic.
863. mvp-comment-468-1 ή σὺ γάρ How? do you mean to say that you...
864. mvp-comment-469-1 μὴ γάρ γάρ gives the reason of an implied negative, repelling Creon's injunction of silence. Nay, but I will not. For I would not have these goddesses close my lips to this one curse.' 865. ἔτι adds emphasis to τῆσδε τῆς ἀρᾶς: i. e. Though they enjoin silence from cursing, let them not enforce it here.
866. mvp-comment-470-1 ὅς μ' The omission of the antecedent rather adds to the passionate force of the expression. Cp. supra 263, κάμοιγε ποῦ ταῦτ᾽ ἐστίν, οἵτινες, κ.τ.λ., and see Essay on Language § 22. p. 35. and § 39, p. 72.
866-867. mvp-comment-471-1 ψιλὸν ὄμμ' βίᾳ Who hast added to the former loss of my eyes by violently tearing away the poor defenceless means of sight that were still left to me.The ψιλὸν ὄμμα are his daughters, Antigone (τῆς ὑπέρ τ᾿ ἐμοῦ αὐτῆς θ' ὁρώσης, supra 33. 4) and Ismene, who brought him intelligence of things in Thebes. For the expression, cp. Shak., King Lear, 4. 6, Lear. Read. Gloster. What, with the case of eyes?' βίᾳ is to be joined with the phrase ἀποσπάσας.
868. mvp-comment-472-1 σὲ καὐτόν, κ.τλ. Cp. Phil. 620, τὸ σπεύδειν δέ σοι | καὐτῷ παραινῶ κεἴ τινος κήδει πέρι. The change to σε τ' αὐτόν is unnecessary here. The case is different in 1417, where σε τ' αὐτόν is a tmesis for σαυτόν τε.
870. mvp-comment-473-1 οἷον κἀμέ ἐμέ is accusative by attraction το σέ.
874. mvp-comment-474-1 ἄξω βίᾳ Cf. infra 922, βίᾳ ἄγοντα φωτῶν ἀθλίων ἱκτήρια.
875. mvp-comment-475-1 Creon, provoked by the curse of Oedipus, is about to carry out his threat (860), although, since the attendants are gone with the maidens, he has no one to help him. As to the reading, γηρῶν . . βαρύς; either γηρῶν has originated in a gloss on χρόνῳ βραδύς, and βαρύς, as elsewhere, from a misreading of βραδύς, or there was an early various reading, γήρᾳ βαρύς, for which, cp. O. T. 17. On the order of the words, see Essay on Language § 41. p. 78 8.
879. mvp-comment-476-1 τάνδ'. πόλιν Then I will no longer account this a city. The Scholiast, who explains by νομιῶ, seems to have read the future, which is therefore substituted for νέμω. Cp. El. 150, σὲ δ᾽ ἔγωγε νέμω θεόν.
880. mvp-comment-477-1 τοῖς τοι δικαίοις (1) In a just cause. Essay on Language § 11. p. 18. Or perhaps (2) the dat. is instrumental;- With weapons of justice. χώ βραχὺς νικᾷ μέγαν] Even slight men overcome the mighty. 882. Ζεὺς *γ᾿ ἂν εἰδείη, σὺ δ᾽ οὔ] There is a lacuna of an iambic penthemimer, or, if the correction Ζεὺς ταῦτ᾽ ἂν εἰδείη is right, of an iambic metre. The sense required is, ΧΟ. τά γ'᾽ οὐ τελεῖ.
880. mvp-comment-477-2 Ζεύς μοι ξυνίστωρ. ΚΡ. Ζεύς γ᾽ ἂν εἰδείη, σὺ δ' οὔ.
884. mvp-comment-478-1 ἰὼ γᾶς πρόμοι This is the summons to which Theseus, the chief of the land,' responds.
885. mvp-comment-479-1 ἐπεὶ πέραν | περῶσ' *οἵδε δή Elmsley's emendation has been generally adopted, and has the advantage of closely resembling 843, προβάθ᾽ ὧδέ μοι. But the correction is uncertain. (1) Since they are passing all bounds.' Cp. supra 155. Hermann's rule, that πέραν can never be used metaphorically, appears arbitrary, and when they have just left the stage it is too soon to say, (2) They are passing the frontier.' But possibly the words may mean, (3) They are passing out of reach.' Cp. infr. 902, ὡς μὴ παρέλθωσ' αἱ κόραι, and the hyperbolical expression in 842, πόλις ἐναίρεται.
887. mvp-comment-480-1 Theseus, perhaps moved by the strange advent of Oedipus. is sacrificing at the neighbouring altar of Poseidon, the chief guardian deity of Colonus. This act, which is natural in itself, is convenient, as the Scholiast remarks, for assigning a sufficient reason why Theseus, whose presence will be again necessary, should, when off the stage, be still within call. The sacrifice also occasions a gathering of people, who are ready to start in pursuit of Creon and frustrate his attempt. The trochaics are expressive of the haste with which Theseus comes-θάσσον ἢ καθ᾽ ἡδονὴν ποδός (890). They are conventionally associated with the sudden arrival on the stage or departure from it of important persons. Cp. Aesch. Pers. 155 ff.
888. mvp-comment-481-1 ἔσχετε Stayed ye my hand. Cp. 429, οὐκ ἔσχον οὐδ᾽ ἤμυναν.
891. mvp-comment-482-1 Dear friend (I know thy voice addressing us).' Cp. O. T. 1322-1326, ἰώ, φίλος .. οὐ γάρ με λήθεις, ἀλλὰ γιγνώσκω σαφῶς | καίπερ σκοτεινός, τήν γε σὴν αὐδὴν ὅμως. .. 894-895. Has torn away from me the two children that were my all. οἴχεται ἀποσπάσας, cp. supra 866, El. 809, 10, ἀποσπάσας γὰρ τῆς ἐμῆς οἴχει φρενός, κ.τ.λ. The use of μόνην is pathetic. Cp. ψιλὸν ὄμμα, supra 866.